make_v they_o the_o first_o breacher_n of_o it_o whereas_o you_o may_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n for_o many_o year_n before_o ever_o those_o divine_n or_o that_o gentleman_n begin_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o only_a man_n who_o maintain_v these_o principle_n but_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o bishop_n sanderson_n who_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o reckon_v among_o your_o flatter_a court_n bishop_n have_v as_o learned_o and_o full_o assert_v those_o doctrine_n you_o so_o much_o condemn_v as_o any_o of_o that_o party_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o have_v very_o well_o prove_v all_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o in_o absolute_a but_o limit_a monarchy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v yourself_o if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o learned_a and_o elaborate_v treatise_n write_v by_o those_o good_a bishop_n viz._n the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n preface_n before_o it_o as_o also_o the_o say_v bishop_n treatise_n the_o jura_n nouto_fw-la write_v whilst_o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n f._n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n if_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o that_o convocation_n book_n you_o mention_n much_o less_o of_o the_o opinion_n therein_o contain_v since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o proceed_n in_o any_o history_n or_o record_n of_o those_o time_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a as_o i_o know_v of_o but_o this_o much_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o these_o determination_n or_o decree_n you_o mention_v call_v they_o which_o you_o please_v never_o receive_v the_o royal_a assent_n much_o less_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n one_o of_o which_o if_o not_o both_o be_v certain_o requisite_a to_o make_v any_o opinion_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o layman_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n otherwise_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o 1640_o will_v oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n though_o they_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o however_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o can_v urge_v this_o book_n as_o the_o authoritative_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o their_o determination_n have_v receive_v the_o royal_a assent_n which_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o affirm_v they_o have_v for_o you_o very_o well_o know_v that_o as_o in_o civil_a law_n no_o bill_n be_v any_o more_o than_o waste_v parchment_n if_o once_o the_o king_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o it_o so_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o think_v no_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o convocation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o bind_v either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o we_o layman_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n or_o otherwise_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n who_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o deanery_n as_o also_o of_o most_o of_o the_o great_a prebendary_n in_o england_n of_o which_o the_o convocation_n chief_o consist_v shall_v nominate_v such_o man_n into_o those_o place_n which_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o to_o alter_v the_o present_a establish_a reform_a religion_n â—n_o government_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n or_o arbitrary_a power_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o submit_v without_o any_o contraditioâ—_n to_o those_o canon_n the_o king_n and_o convocation_n shall_v thus_o agree_v to_o make_v which_o of_o how_o fatal_a a_o consequence_n it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n this_o king_n choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o dean_n such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o turn_n will_v have_v teach_v â—s_a when_o it_o have_v be_v too_o late_o m._n you_o very_o must_v mistake_v i_o sir_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o as_o contain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o i_o grant_v must_v have_v the_o royal_a assent_n but_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n i_o very_o much_o question_n since_o the_o king_n without_o the_o parliament_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diverse_a canon_n make_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v good_a in_o law_n at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n but_o i_o only_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n you_o prescribe_v and_o also_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v these_o doctrine_n which_o you_o so_o much_o condemn_v long_o before_o those_o court_n bishop_n or_o divine_n you_o mention_n meddle_v with_o this_o controversy_n and_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v as_o well_o quote_v such_o a_o convocation_n book_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n upon_o these_o subject_n as_o we_o do_v the_o french_a helvetian_a or_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n confession_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o and_o pass_v in_o synod_n of_o their_o divine_n though_o without_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n f._n if_o you_o urge_v this_o convocation_n book_n only_o as_o a_o testimony_n and_o not_o authority_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v any_o further_a about_o it_o but_o then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o a_o convocation_n though_o never_o so_o much_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v no_o further_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n than_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_a their_o determination_n without_o any_o such_o authority_n can_v only_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a private_a men._n and_o though_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a reverence_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n yet_o grant_v those_o doctrine_n you_o mention_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n i_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v just_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o either_o of_o which_o when_o i_o see_v you_o can_v convince_v i_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o my_o tenet_n i_o shall_v count_v myself_o happy_a to_o be_v beâ—â—er_o inform_v but_o as_o for_o those_o treatise_n of_o bishop_n usher_n and_o bishop_n â—anderson_n which_o you_o now_o mention_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v they_o be_v learned_o and_o elaborate_o write_v and_o though_o i_o be_o against_o rebellion_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o subject_n may_v too_o often_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o therefore_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o even_o in_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a sort_n of_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o people_n when_o violent_o and_o intolerable_o oppress_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o resist_v such_o unjust_a violence_n or_o to_o join_v with_o any_o foreign_a prince_n who_o will_v be_v so_o generous_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o their_o deliverance_n so_o that_o though_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o good_a bishop_n you_o mention_v be_v very_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n â—im_a â—hat_n i_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o memory_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o i_o must_v oâ—â—_n they_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o as_o great_a politician_n as_o they_o be_v learned_a divine_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o say_v on_o their_o behalf_n than_o can_v be_v for_o divers_a other_o who_o have_v since_o wekeen_v and_o prâ—â—_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o subject_n for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o their_o writing_n those_o treatise_n you_o will_v find_v they_o write_v about_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v begâ—n_n and_o carry_v on_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n under_o the_o pretence_a authority_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o write_v very_o high_a for_o the_o prerogative_n
be_v a_o man_n and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o england_n and_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o hoveden_n who_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o be_v elect_v but_o only_o that_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o crown_v by_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n there_o of_o any_o election_n by_o but_o only_o a_o submission_n from_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o king_n john_n and_o a_o recognition_n that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o need_v it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o king_n richard_n despared_a of_o life_n 449._o he_o devise_v to_o john_n his_o brother_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o other_o land_n and_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o do_v he_o fealty_n and_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o hoveden_n in_o all_o probability_n a_o eye_n witness_v of_o these_o transaction_n so_o that_o the_o first_o author_n we_o find_v to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o pretend_a election_n be_v mâ—tthew_n paris_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o speech_n which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v at_o this_o suppose_a election_n 197._o and_o also_o recite_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o his_o coronation_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o say_v thus_o hear_v all_o of_o you_o your_o discretion_n shall_v know_v that_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o succeed_v in_o this_o kingdom_n unless_o after_o seek_v god_n he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v by_o the_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o meet_v at_o london_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o speech_n need_v no_o repeat_v only_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o law_n which_o i_o think_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n do_v excel_v other_o they_o ought_v more_o ready_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o this_o speech_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o earl_n john_n and_o full_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fulsome_a slattery_n he_o be_v declare_v king_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o arch_a bishop_n hubert_n be_v here_o see_v what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v ask_v afterward_o why_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n ibid._n answer_v that_o he_o gue_v and_o be_v think_v ascertain_v by_o certain_a prophecy_n that_o john_n will_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n into_o great_a confusion_n and_o therefore_o lest_o he_o he_o may_v have_v too_o much_o liberty_n in_o do_v he_o affirm_v he_o ought_v to_o come_v in_o by_o election_n and_o not_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n now_o though_o this_o learned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n assert_v a_o right_a of_o election_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n earls_z baron_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o his_o own_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n it_o clear_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o design_n and_o artifice_v in_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o set_v up_o and_o make_v john_n king_n and_o in_o which_o also_o he_o deny_v any_o such_o right_n of_o election_n but_o since_o hoveden_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o election_n but_o only_o of_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n assist_v at_o it_o not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o that_o story_n of_o a_o election_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o arch_a bishop_n hubert_n may_v be_v only_o a_o invention_n of_o matthew_n paris_n or_o rather_o of_o roger_n of_o wendover_n from_o who_o he_o take_v most_o of_o his_o history_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o archbishop_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o our_o king_n if_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o modern_a understanding_n of_o it_o be_v then_o new_a gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1122._o who_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o coronation_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o say_z it_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v almost_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v of_o england_n be_v only_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o their_o coronation_n 30._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la fire_n notum_fw-la reges_fw-la angliae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la obligari_fw-la &_o teneri_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regni_fw-la adeptione_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la ex_fw-la coronatione_fw-la but_o that_o king_n john_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o usurper_n be_v very_o certain_a since_o beside_o some_o of_o the_o honest_a english_a nobility_n that_o take_v duke_n arthur_n part_n the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v also_o make_v war_n upon_o king_n john_n upon_o his_o nephew_n account_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o when_o k._n john_n have_v private_o make_v away_o his_o say_a nephew_n in_o prison_n the_o k._n of_o france_n summon_v he_o as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o murder_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n at_o paris_n where_o for_o his_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o his_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n declare_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n f._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n john_n have_v no_o hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v so_o solemn_o elect_v to_o it_o as_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o just_o oppose_v all_o that_o you_o have_v now_o say_v upon_o this_o head_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v then_o very_o much_o dispute_v as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o since_o that_o time_n if_o a_o elder_a brother_n die_v and_o leave_v a_o son_n a_o mâ—nor_n whether_o his_o young_a brother_n or_o the_o son_n shall_v succeed_v for_o though_o the_o people_n of_o anjou_n and_o those_o of_o guienne_n own_a duke_n arthur_n for_o their_o prince_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o normandy_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o as_o well_o by_o virtue_n of_o king_n richard_n testament_n he_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n invest_v with_o that_o dukedom_n nor_o be_v he_o then_o at_o all_o oppose_v in_o it_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n though_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o fee_n and_o as_o for_o england_n beside_o his_o brother_n testament_n whereby_o he_o leave_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o territory_n it_o be_v also_o then_o general_o hold_v in_o england_n as_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n law_n of_o succession_n that_o the_o uncle_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o nephew_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o duke_n arthur_n find_v so_o small_a a_o party_n here_o not_o any_o bishop_n earl_n or_o baron_n as_o i_o read_v of_o own_v his_o title_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v at_o first_o own_o king_n john_n for_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o as_o such_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o that_o king_n he_o then_o set_v up_o duke_n arthur_n title_n and_o though_o this_o duke_n be_v make_v away_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o king_n or_o peer_n of_o france_n ever_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o till_o about_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n after_o when_o he_o have_v now_o unjust_o conquer_a all_o normandy_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o king_n other_o territory_n in_o france_n and_o then_o want_v a_o title_n to_o keep_v they_o he_o begin_v this_o prosecution_n you_o mention_v against_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o non_fw-la appearance_n he_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a king_n of_o england_n appear_v by_o that_o speech_n 236._o which_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v make_v after_o king_n john_n deposition_n by_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o a_o knight_n who_o prince_n lewis_n
three_o time_n yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n also_o have_v it_o in_o use_n among_o they_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n the_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o complain_v to_o elisha_n in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n 4.1_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v to_o take_v she_o two_o son_n to_o be_v bondman_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n in_o st._n matthew_n suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n common_o practise_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o live_v for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 25._o among_o who_o one_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o father_n may_v sell_v their_o child_n for_o bond-servant_n 5._o until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o appear_v by_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o where_o he_o relate_v the_o complaint_n of_o those_o poor_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v force_v for_o want_v to_o bring_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n into_o bondage_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o redeem_v they_o for_o other_o man_n have_v their_o land_n and_o their_o vineyard_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o power_n of_o sell_v their_o child_n continue_v till_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o grecian_n plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o solon_n relate_v that_o till_o his_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o athenian_n for_o father_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n to_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o cymon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a general_n miltiades_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o athenian_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o fine_a of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n which_o his_o father_n die_v indebt_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o philostratus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o apollonius_n thyanaus_fw-la relate_v that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o phrygian_n to_o sell_v their_o own_o son_n and_o to_o come_v to_o more_o modern_a time_n a_o son_n among_o the_o muscovite_n may_v by_o sell_v four_o time_n but_o after_o the_o four_o sale_n the_o either_o have_v no_o long_o a_o right_n in_o he_o as_o the_o baron_n of_o heberâ—lein_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o muscovy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o tartar_n east-indians_a chineses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o japan_n not_o only_o to_o sell_v their_o child_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o officer_n for_o their_o father_n debt_n or_o offence_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o civilise_v nation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o sure_o in_o this_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a propriety_n and_o dominion_n in_o and_o over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n or_o law_n among_o most_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o from_o reason_n too_o since_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v only_o that_o which_o receive_v its_o obligation_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v and_o aristotle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a proof_n when_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o these_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o obligatory_a among_o all_o civilise_v nation_n where_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o those_o country_n have_v not_o restrain_v or_o alter_v this_o natural_a power_n and_o interest_n which_o father_n have_v original_o over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n no_o other_o government_n can_v be_v lawful_a beside_o monarchy_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o our_o divine_n have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o will_v make_v the_o like_a objection_n against_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thaâ—_n believe_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divinâ—_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n allow_v that_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o himself_o never_o institute_v nay_o which_o perhaps_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o civil_a government_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o obey_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o institute_v but_o have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o rebellion_n or_o invention_n of_o men._n f._n i_o must_v confess_v sir_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o mankind_n different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n or_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o division_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o law_n that_o can_v be_v rule_n of_o humane_a action_n the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o learned_a grotius_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n you_o but_o now_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v he_o add_v the_o word_n many_o nation_n because_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n yea_o that_o be_v often_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o one_o country_n which_o be_v not_o so_o any_o where_o else_o as_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n concern_v captivity_n and_o postluminium_fw-la and_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o read_v to_o you_o in_o english_a some_o part_n of_o what_o thâ—_n excellent_a puâ—endof_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o learned_a work_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la 23._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o which_o you_o may_v here_o read_v with_o i_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v account_v by_o many_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o only_o differ_v by_o a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n and_o form_n hence_o hobbs_n de_fw-fr cive_z c._n 14._o §_o 4._o divide_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v common_o call_v jus_n gentium_fw-la and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o commonwealth_n when_o once_o institute_v do_v put_v on_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o man_n that_o law_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a man_n we_o call_v natural_a be_v apply_v to_o all_o commonwealth_n or_o nation_n be_v call_v jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la to_o which_o opinion_n we_o do_v likewise_o subscribe_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o voluntary_a or_o positive_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o which_o may_v oblige_v all_o nation_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o superior_a but_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o among_o the_o roman_a civil_a lawyer_n and_o other_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o suppose_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v of_o contract_n and_o the_o like_a do_v either_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o particular_a nation_n which_o agree_v together_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o from_o which_o nâ—_n new_a or_o distinct_a sort_n of_o law_n be_v right_o constitute_v because_o those_o law_n be_v common_a to_o nation_n not_o from_o any_o agreement_n or_o mutual_a obligation_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v by_o accident_n agree_v from_o the_o peculiar_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o each_o particular_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v change_v by_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n without_o consult_v the_o rest_n and_o often_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o change_v
arm_n against_o their_o king_n 347._o offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v st._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n from_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o convocation_n which_o consist_v of_o as_o great_a man_n as_o i_o think_v have_v be_v for_o divers_a age_n do_v clear_o maintain_v monarchy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o resistance_n to_o be_v in_o no_o case_n lawful_a f._n i_o shall_v grant_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o for_o two_o very_a good_a reason_n i_o have_v against_o they_o the_o one_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o present_o and_o the_o other_o i_o will_v keep_v a_o while_n to_o myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v but_o very_o well_o know_v that_o this_o convocation_n sit_v and_o pass_v these_o canon_n which_o likewise_o receive_v the_o king_n confirmation_n after_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v summon_v together_o with_o this_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o convocation_n have_v from_o all_o time_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v till_o then_o always_o dissolve_v with_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n all_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v condemn_v 1365._o and_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a by_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o begin_v to_o fit_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o which_o be_v more_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n after_o the_o restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o own_o thâ—se_a canon_n as_o conclusive_a m._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o may_v reply_v to_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v that_o that_o very_a parliament_n which_o first_o condemn_v these_o canon_n 2._o afterward_o ruin_v the_o monarchy_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o general_n or_o provincial_a synod_n be_v not_o dependant_a upon_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o likewise_o far_o answer_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n of_o both_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_z and_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n be_v a_o work_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a these_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o old_a require_v in_o such_o case_n and_o though_o the_o convocation_n sit_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o precedent_n even_o in_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v reprobate_v since_o the_o restitution_n of_o charles_n the_o ii_o i_o say_v that_o i_o quote_v they_o not_o as_o law_n but_o as_o the_o know_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n f._n your_o first_o answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v altogether_o invidious_a for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o parliament_n that_o ruâ—ned_v the_o monarchy_n but_o only_o the_o rump_n or_o fag_n end_n of_o it_o after_o it_o have_v suffer_v divers_a violence_n and_o exclusion_n of_o member_n by_o the_o army_n and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v by_o this_o junto_n vote_v useless_a and_o dangerous_a be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n nor_o be_v your_o second_o answer_n any_o more_o true_a for_o ancient_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o wittena_n gemot_n or_o great_a counsel_n and_o the_o general_n synod_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o assembly_n consist_v both_o of_o clergyman_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o then_o all_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v enact_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n as_o also_o the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a state_n nor_o can_v you_o show_v i_o a_o example_n of_o any_o general_n or_o provincial_a synod_n which_o meet_v independent_o and_o without_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o when_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n as_o also_o upon_o our_o civil_a right_n and_o by_o his_o legaâ—s_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o those_o right_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o usurp_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o give_v the_o king_n all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n unjust_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v before_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o case_n no_o better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n to_o his_o pristine_a right_n of_o which_o that_o of_o call_v synod_n and_o convocation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a the_o king_n can_v not_o call_v nor_o continue_v those_o assembly_n in_o any_o other_o form_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v such_o independent_a synod_n and_o notwithstanding_o what_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o can_v show_v i_o any_o precedent_n of_o a_o convocation_n so_o turn_v into_o a_o synod_n as_o this_o be_v in_o all_o the_o reign_v of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z but_o as_o for_o your_o last_o reply_n that_o you_o quote_v not_o these_o canon_n for_o a_o law_n that_o oblige_v the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n if_o they_o do_v not_o now_o oblige_v the_o church_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n nor_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o grant_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o i_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o convocation_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o more_o show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o because_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v rigid_a calvinist_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n about_o predestination_n that_o therefore_o calvinism_n be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o any_o national_a church_n unless_o the_o synod_n or_o assembly_n that_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n be_v solemn_o and_o lawful_o assemble_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v m._n since_o you_o so_o much_o contest_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o canon_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8.9_o to_o which_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o article_n and_o canon_n as_o contain_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o these_o homily_n do_v indeed_o thereby_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o in_o these_o very_a homily_n there_o be_v divers_a passage_n so_o very_o full_a and_o plain_a against_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o that_o if_o you_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v you_o can_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o deny_v their_o authority_n the_o homily_n or_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n be_v make_v an._n 1547._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o which_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v along_o with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o on_o the_o suffer_a side_n
prolix_a already_o which_o the_o abuse_v your_o dr._n have_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o avoid_v but_o now_o we_o have_v clear_v most_o of_o the_o term_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v proceed_v with_o great_a certainty_n m._n though_o your_o discourse_n have_v be_v long_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v and_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o consider_v the_o account_n you_o give_v of_o these_o word_n another_o time_n but_o a_o present_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o suppose_v i_o shall_v admit_v that_o those_o word_n on_o which_o you_o have_v now_o give_v interpretation_n of_o divers_a author_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n you_o have_v now_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o consequent_o the_o commons_o may_v be_v represent_v under_o some_o of_o those_o general_a name_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o satisfy_v how_o the_o alderman_n and_o magistrate_n of_o city_n and_o borough_n can_v be_v include_v under_o this_o word_n wite_v since_o in_o the_o auctuary_n to_o the_o 35_o law_n of_o edw._n the_o confessor_n it_o be_v say_v erant_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la potestates_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la 67._o per_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o patrias_n universas_fw-la &_o per_fw-la singulos_fw-la comitatus_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la constitutae_fw-la qui_fw-la heretoches_n apud_fw-la anglos_n vocabantur_fw-la scilicet_fw-la barones_n nobiles_fw-la &_o ensign_fw-la sapientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n rodovicus_fw-la and_o many_o of_o the_o foreign_a ancient_a historian_n mention_v sapientes_fw-la only_a as_o lawyer_n counsellor_n judge_n and_o among_o the_o modern_a foreign_a lawyer_n hottomon_n and_o calvin_n say_v express_o they_o be_v such_o but_o perhaps_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a ranâ—_n no_o more_o than_o the_o saxon_n sapientes_fw-la be_v of_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o consist_v and_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judge_n and_o king_n council_n and_o other_o great_a lawyer_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o parliament_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n nor_o have_v you_o yet_o bring_v any_o proof_n that_o the_o city_n or_o town_n then_o send_v their_o representative_n to_o the_o great_a council_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o title_n but_o as_o for_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n though_o i_o grant_v the_o treatise_n call_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la mention_n such_o person_n to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ethelred_n yet_o by_o that_o word_n parliament_n so_o often_o use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n and_o divers_a other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o author_n live_v but_o about_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 3._o or_o rich._n 2._o as_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o animadversion_n to_o sir_n e._n cook_n be_v four_o institutes_n have_v very_o full_o prove_v so_o that_o admit_v that_o your_o thanes_z or_o lord_n of_o town_n do_v then_o appear_v in_o those_o council_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o tenant_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v their_o representative_n because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o be_v never_o choose_v by_o they_o whereas_o now_o the_o ordinary_a freeholder_n of_o forty_o shilling_n a_o year_n and_o the_o freeman_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o city_n and_o town_n have_v the_o grâ—â—test_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thanes_z you_o mention_v they_o or_o those_o under_o who_o they_o claim_v owe_v their_o estate_n whole_o to_o the_o grant_n of_o former_a king_n and_o hold_v their_o possession_n from_o they_o by_o some_o tenure_n or_o other_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o tenure_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n be_v liable_a even_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o those_o three_o service_n ancient_o call_v trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la viz._n expediâ—â—â—_n castelli_n &_o pontis_fw-la extructio_fw-la that_o be_v military_a service_n against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o the_o repair_v of_o castle_n and_o bridge_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n and_o chief_z thanes_z do_v hold_v their_o land_n by_o knight_n or_o military_a service_n appear_v by_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o thanes_z exâ—â—rest_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnut_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o person_n who_o hold_v those_o land_n owe_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o king_n bounty_n it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o they_o must_v likewise_o owe_v their_o place_n in_o the_o great_a council_n to_o the_o same_o original_a f._n i_o think_v what_o you_o have_v now_o far_o urge_v will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n against_o my_o opinion_n for_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n you_o bring_v from_o the_o addition_n to_o that_o law_n of_o edw._n the_o confessor_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n barones_n that_o it_o be_v add_v long_o since_o that_o time_n that_o word_n not_o be_v common_o in_o use_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o let_v that_o pass_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v read_v it_o out_o that_o these_o heretoches_n here_o call_v baron_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a gentleman_n or_o thanes_z which_o then_o answer_v the_o word_n barones_n and_o these_o as_o this_o law_n itself_o express_o tell_v we_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o freeman_n in_o the_o folemote_a or_o county-court_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v man_n of_o estate_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v lord_n or_o noble_a by_o birth_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v choose_v their_o earl_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a order_n to_o command_v they_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_a choice_n of_o thanes_z or_o gentleman_n in_o their_o own_o country_n to_o command_v the_o military_a force_n of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a these_o gentleman_n be_v call_v noble_n and_o remarkable_a wise_a man_n yet_o this_o according_a to_o your_o own_o show_v do_v not_o exclude_v other_o and_o those_o of_o a_o far_o different_a profession_n viz._n counsellor_n lawyer_n and_o judge_n all_o which_o you_o suppose_v have_v then_o place_n in_o the_o great_a council_n as_o they_o have_v now_o in_o the_o lordâ—_n house_n and_o if_o this_o word_n may_v comprehend_v both_o swordman_n and_o lawyer_n i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o may_v not_o also_o take_v in_o the_o better_o and_o rich_a sort_n of_o citizen_n and_o magistrate_n who_o in_o that_o age_n as_o be_v notorious_a be_v elect_v by_o their_o respective_a corporation_n and_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v call_v sapientes_fw-la in_o other_o country_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o â—ny_v not_o have_v be_v call_v so_o here_o too_o but_o that_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o counsellor_n can_v have_v no_o vote_n in_o the_o saxon_a great_a council_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o far_o show_v you_o that_o the_o city_n and_o borough_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n be_v so_o much_o more_o numerous_a and_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v now_o must_v needs_o have_v have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n a_o considerable_a share_n in_o those_o great_a council_n since_o in_o they_o consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v many_o more_o than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o bede_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n long_o before_o his_o time_n 28_o famous_a city_n beside_o innumerable_a castle_n and_o wall_a town_n of_o note_n many_o of_o which_o author_n though_o now_o extreme_o decay_v or_o quite_o mine_v be_v then_o very_o considerable_a the_o great_a and_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n for_o their_o great_a benefit_n or_o security_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o long_o after_o â—y_a incultivate_v and_o over_o run_v with_o forest_n and_o bogâ—_n so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n and_o borough_n be_v they_o so_o considerable_a for_o estate_n in_o land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o richâ—â—_n can_v not_o â—e_v exclude_v from_o have_v place_n both_o in_o the_o british_a or_o saxon_a great_a council_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v
to_o examine_v this_o quotation_n because_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v very_o specious_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o 301._o and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v let_v we_o read_v the_o dr_n observation_n on_o this_o passage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o argumentum_fw-la antinormaunicum_fw-la f._n but_o you_o need_v not_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paragraph_n since_o i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o dr._n as_o that_o by_o principes_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o this_o author_n render_v they_o who_o the_o dr._n here_o write_v against_o the_o chief_a 301._o or_o principal_a man_n of_o several_a rank_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o both_o order_n viz._n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v as_o the_o dr._n here_o will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o principes_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v only_o bishop_n â—_o abbot_n and_o great_a dignify_a clergyman_n only_o and_o the_o procene_n and_o magnate_v the_o earl_n baron_n and_o temporal_a nobility_n alone_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o produce_v several_a quotation_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n malmsbury_n eadmer_n to_o prove_v that_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o secularis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la primate_fw-la regni_fw-la utriusque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v at_o these_o council_n yet_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n principes_fw-la and_o primate_fw-la do_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n signify_v none_o but_o bishop_n or_o dignify_v clergyman_n on_o the_o temporal_a nobility_n only_o since_o these_o word_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o chief_a principal_n or_o most_o considerable_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n dignity_n or_o estate_n any_o place_n in_o our_o general_n council_n at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o do_v certain_o comprehend_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n also_o though_o the_o dr._n have_v make_v bold_a to_o pass_v they_o by_o without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o there_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o lesser_a nobility_n or_o commons_o be_v also_o summon_v from_o divers_a province_n city_n and_o great_a to_n m._n well_o but_o pray_v see_v here_o do_v not_o the_o dr._n prove_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o gentleman_n he_o write_v against_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o translation_n ibid._n and_o apply_v the_o word_n provinciis_fw-la &_o vrbibus_fw-la for_o chief_a layman_n from_o divers_a country_n city_n and_o burrough_n whereas_o the_o dr._n here_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v in_o this_o passage_n can_v here_o mean_v layman_n send_v from_o county_n to_o city_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o seat_n be_v here_o call_v urbes_fw-la and_o which_o as_o the_o dr._n show_v we_o be_v by_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o be_v the_o 11_o of_o king_n william_n translate_v from_o village_n to_o city_n as_o be_v sherburn_n in_o dorsetshire_n remove_v to_o sarum_n selsey_n to_o chichester_n litchfield_n to_o chester_n which_o be_v before_o this_o council_n at_o westminster_n cite_v by_o sulcardus_n 302._o which_o this_o author_n place_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o dr._n here_o far_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n follow_v pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiâ—e_fw-la that_o this_o universal_a synod_n be_v call_v for_o hear_v and_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n that_o these_o word_n every_o christian_a church_n must_v certain_o mean_v many_o church_n in_o england_n which_o in_o reason_n and_o probability_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o small_a parish-church_n all_o the_o nation_n over_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o cathedral_n or_o churches_n where_o bishop_n seat_n than_o be_v or_o where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v f._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v this_o comment_n of_o your_o doctor_n before_o we_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v i_o grant_v he_o that_o by_o urbes_fw-la may_v here_o be_v mean_v such_o city_n as_o have_v bishop_n seat_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v no_o other_o city_n or_o town_n but_o bishop_n seat_n only_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o modern_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n vrbs_fw-la here_o in_o england_n a_o city_n and_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o law_n you_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n see_v shall_v be_v remove_v from_o village_n to_o city_n nor_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o remove_v at_o this_o council_n you_o mention_v since_o the_o dr._n show_v we_o from_o this_o very_a place_n here_o cite_v that_o some_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o villis_fw-la &_o vicis_fw-la in_o village_n and_o small_a town_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v dilatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la audientiam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la bella_fw-la gerebat_fw-la â—and_v though_o the_o dr._n here_o suppose_v though_o i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n that_o the_o person_n summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o this_o synod_n from_o province_n and_o city_n be_v such_o as_o be_v concern_v or_o able_a to_o advise_v the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o removal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o dignify_a person_n and_o church_n officer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a nobility_n who_o be_v in_o those_o day_n present_a in_o those_o assembly_n now_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o even_o in_o his_o own_o supposition_n all_o city_n have_v not_o yet_o bishop_n seat_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n vrbibus_fw-la can_v mean_v bishop_n seat_n alone_o but_o any_o other_o great_a or_o wall_a to_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o very_o unlucky_o for_o the_o dr._n that_o this_o charter_n we_o now_o mention_v bear_v date_n a._n d._n 1075._o two_o year_n before_o this_o law_n for_o remove_v bishop_n see_v to_o city_n be_v make_v so_o that_o all_o his_o learned_a comment_n on_o that_o matter_n signify_v just_a nothing_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n very_o rational_a conclusion_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o support_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n pray_v observe_v the_o dr._n own_v that_o by_o these_o principes_fw-la universi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o chief_a clergyman_n and_o nobility_n he_o there_o muster_v up_o but_o pass_v by_o or_o else_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o whole_a context_n of_o these_o word_n hii_fw-la autem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempori_fw-la diversis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la &_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocati_fw-la which_o must_v certain_o refer_v to_o the_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a and_o considerable_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v alike_o summon_v from_o divers_a country_n and_o city_n and_o great_a town_n to_o this_o synod_n now_o pray_v do_v you_o or_o your_o dr._n tell_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o earl_n baron_n or_o great_a nobleman_n be_v then_o summon_v from_o city_n or_o great_a town_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la who_o be_v also_o summon_v from_o the_o country_n and_o city_n for_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o those_o city_n and_o town_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o think_v the_o dr._n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o cathedral_n church_n since_o it_o must_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_a cathedral_n church_n but_o all_o other_o church_n whether_o parochial_a or_o conventual_a for_o that_o it_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a appear_v by_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o summon_n this_o council_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o cathedral_n church_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v some_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a corporation_n or_o else_o this_o synod_n can_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o general_a
of_o this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o early_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n after_o the_o conquest_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o during_o who_o absence_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 399._o who_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o insolent_a carriage_n affront_a and_o oppress_v john_n earl_n of_o morton_n the_o king_n be_v own_o brother_n and_o geoffry_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o king_n be_v base_a brother_n whereupon_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o have_v the_o bishop_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o their_o side_n appoint_v the_o say_a bishop_n a_o day_n to_o answer_v to_o his_o crime_n in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la then_o call_v curia_fw-la regis_fw-la where_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n come_v to_o london_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o follower_n and_o adherent_n of_o the_o say_a chancellor_n by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o come_v to_o town_n earl_n john_n with_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o roven_n with_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n together_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n meet_v in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o there_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o say_a chancellor_n shall_v for_o his_o evil_a government_n he_o depose_v and_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o immediate_o be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n have_v then_o no_o notion_n of_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o king_n and_o those_o put_v in_o commission_n by_o he_o when_o they_o find_v their_o power_n to_o grow_v tyrannical_a and_o insupportable_a m._n but_o if_o i_o forget_v not_o you_o omit_v one_o material_a circumstance_n in_o this_o affâ—ir_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o you_o which_o be_v that_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o william_n the_o earl_n marshal_n do_v at_o that_o time_n produce_v the_o king_n letter_n sign_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v associate_v in_o the_o government_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o privity_n and_o consent_n and_o of_o those_o associate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v what_o they_o now_o act_v be_v not_o so_o muchin_n opposition_n to_o the_o king_n commission_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n f._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v as_o you_o set_v forth_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o my_o opinion_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o arm_n be_v take_v and_o this_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n together_o with_o the_o londoner_n before_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o king_n at_o all_o you_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o proceed_n also_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o my_o history_n of_o nonresistance_n i_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n his_o brother_n who_o when_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o dein_fw-ge they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o make_v a_o vast_a army_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v they_o down_o till_o he_o have_v new_o grant_v and_o confirm_v the_o charter_n of_o liberty_n and_o forest_n till_o at_o last_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o almost_o quite_o forsake_v so_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o five_o knight_n leave_v about_o he_o he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o meet_v the_o say_v bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o people_n at_o runne-mead_n and_o there_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o great_a charter_n which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o so_o much_o discourse_n between_o we_o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n if_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o representative_n of_o this_o church_n have_v then_o no_o notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a will_n and_o command_n m._n i_o can_v deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v as_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o king_n 166._o hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n concern_v the_o rebellion_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v commit_v against_o their_o king_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o after_o a_o consultation_n with_o his_o cardinal_n he_o do_v as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o engâ—and_n after_o king_n john_n resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o he_o by_o his_o bull_n then_o publish_v make_v void_a the_o say_v great_a charter_n of_o liberty_n and_o forest_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o baron_n proceed_n as_o against_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o where_o but_o by_o the_o actor_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n and_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caâ—terbury_n for_o join_v with_o they_o f._n i_o believe_v you_o will_v make_v nothing_o of_o this_o objection_n 230._o for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o this_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plaiâ—_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o true_a principle_n or_o hatred_n of_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n in_o subject_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o act_v but_o pure_o to_o gratify_v the_o king_n at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o tyranny_n and_o breach_n of_o his_o own_o charter_n because_o he_o be_v then_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o so_o he_o care_v not_o how_o much_o he_o oppress_v his_o subject_n because_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o the_o tribute_n before_o promise_v and_o he_o can_v also_o expect_v the_o more_o secure_o to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o that_o this_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v own_o express_a act_n and_o agreement_n appear_v plain_o by_o that_o clause_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o charter_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o king_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o find_v it_o in_o mat._n paris_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o provide_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o say_a king_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o break_v or_o infringe_v any_o clause_n in_o the_o say_a charter_n and_o shall_v not_o amend_v it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o then_o iâ—li_n barones_n cum_fw-la communia_fw-la totius_fw-la terrae_fw-la distringent_fw-la &_o gravabunt_fw-la nos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la poverint_fw-la aut_fw-la scil_n per_fw-la captionem_fw-la castrorum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la possessionum_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la modis_fw-la quibus_fw-la potuerint_fw-la donec_fw-la fuerit_fw-la emendatum_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la eorum_fw-la salva_fw-la persona_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o reginâ—e_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la â—uerit_fw-la emendatum_fw-la intendent_a nobis_fw-la sient_fw-la prius_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o may_v free_o resist_v and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o till_o he_o make_v good_a every_o article_n of_o these_o charter_n if_o violate_v and_o be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n till_o it_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o like_a clause_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n publish_v in_o mat._n paris_n 261._o m._n i_o grant_v the_o clause_n be_v there_o as_o
you_o quote_v it_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n be_v no_o doubt_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o baron_n then_o in_o arm_n and_o which_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n refuse_v and_o so_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o duress_n when_o he_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o pray_v mark_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o clause_n this_o resistance_n be_v to_o be_v salva_n persona_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la emendatum_fw-la intendent_a nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la now_o how_o this_o security_n here_o reserve_v for_o the_o king_n person_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o open_a war_n the_o baron_n make_v afterward_o against_o his_o very_a person_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o call_v in_o prince_n lewis_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n i_o can_v understand_v f._n i_o think_v all_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v solve_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n k._n john_n be_v no_o more_o compel_v to_o agree_v to_o this_o clause_n than_o he_o be_v to_o the_o charter_n themselves_o and_o if_o those_o be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a so_o be_v this_o resistance_n too_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n lest_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v go_v from_o his_o own_o act_n and_o break_v through_o all_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o end_n be_v lawful_a the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o must_v be_v so_o too_o or_o else_o those_o charter_n will_v have_v signify_v nothing_o any_o long_a than_o the_o king_n please_v as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o resistance_n be_v still_o to_o be_v save_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o baron_n after_o make_v war_n against_o his_o person_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o king_n be_v if_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o agreement_n since_o the_o king_n by_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n by_o his_o open_a and_o notorious_a breach_n and_o recall_v of_o these_o charter_n call_v in_o stranger_n to_o his_o assistance_n and_o declare_v he_o will_v no_o long_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n have_v make_v it_o absolute_o unpracticable_a to_o preserve_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o any_o long_o so_o that_o they_o never_o cast_v off_o their_o duty_n as_o subject_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o king_n and_o then_o what_o be_v there_o else_o leave_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o call_v in_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o assistance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o those_o troop_n of_o stranger_n the_o king_n have_v invite_v over_o and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o with_o their_o captain_n hugh_n de_fw-fr boves_fw-la have_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o drown_v in_o a_o tempest_n at_o sea_n yet_o more_o be_v daily_o expect_v so_o that_o if_o tyrant_n shall_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o charter_n and_o oath_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n by_o their_o violation_n than_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o â—or_a by_o the_o make_v they_o they_o for_o the_o present_a quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o their_o discontent_a subject_n and_o when_o they_o please_v may_v break_v they_o all_o again_o when_o they_o have_v get_v power_n if_o no_o body_n must_v presume_v to_o resist_v they_o or_o not_o think_v they_o as_o much_o king_n when_o they_o destroy_v and_o oppress_v their_o people_n as_o when_o they_o protect_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o pray_v what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v against_o that_o general_a resistance_n that_o be_v make_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n against_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o three_o about_o the_o frequent_a and_o notorious_a violation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n which_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o have_v so_o often_o swear_v to_o and_o confirm_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a benevolence_n and_o subsidy_n from_o the_o nation_n m._n before_o i_o answer_v this_o question_n pray_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o your_o argument_n that_o when_o ever_o subject_n shall_v think_v themselves_o injure_v and_o oppress_v by_o their_o sovereign_n that_o then_o they_o may_v cast_v off_o their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v the_o remedy_n they_o desire_v since_o this_o be_v to_o make_v they_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n too_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a between_o private_a man_n much_o more_o between_o king_n and_o subject_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n of_o this_o resistance_n of_o simon_n montfort_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n his_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v downright_a rebellion_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o dethrone_v the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a cypher_n and_o to_o devolve_v the_o whole_a government_n upon_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o oxford_n provision_n recite_v by_o so_o many_o author_n of_o that_o age_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v and_o consequent_o those_o violent_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o lewis_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n who_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o estate_n upon_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o the_o whole_a difference_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o baron_n declare_v these_o oxford_n provision_n null_n and_o void_a so_o far_o be_v this_o good_a and_o pious_a king_n from_o countenance_v any_o rebellion_n or_o resistance_n as_o you_o term_v it_o of_o subject_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n f._n for_o all_o this_o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v then_o at_o all_o condemn_v this_o defence_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n have_v before_o make_v of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o though_o he_o restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o former_a power_n by_o avoid_v the_o oxford_n provision_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v 992._o as_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o mat._n paris_n tell_v we_o he_o express_o except_v the_o ancient_a charter_n of_o king_n john_n vniversâ—li_n seil_fw-fr angliae_fw-la concessae_fw-la and_o from_o which_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la in_o nullo_n intendibat_fw-la penâ—tus_fw-la derogare_fw-la and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o justice_n condemn_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o baron_n have_v to_o maintain_v they_o after_o so_o many_o trial_n and_o fresh_a promise_n and_o oath_n of_o this_o fickle_a inconstant_a king_n all_o break_a and_o lay_v aside_o so_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_o allege_v the_o pope_n shameful_a absolution_n of_o this_o king_n from_o this_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o observe_v the_o great_a charter_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o bind_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o baron_n oblige_v to_o defend_v they_o as_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o render_v the_o resistance_n the_o baron_n have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o king_n henry_n himself_o do_v afterward_o allow_v this_o resistance_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a pray_v see_v the_o agreement_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v in_o full_a parliament_n 5._o in_o the_o 49th_o between_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n whereby_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v before_o agree_v upon_o at_o london_n in_o the_o 48th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o then_o follow_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o record_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v print_v in_o his_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o introduction_n to_o english_a history_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a because_o it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v thus_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o mounseur_fw-fr edward_n viz._n the_o prince_n shall_v go_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a or_o shall_v grieve_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n or_o gloucester_n or_o any_o of_o their_o party_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o then_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n
appear_v by_o the_o title_n to_o the_o latin_a custom_n of_o normandy_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a french_a edition_n of_o the_o constumiers_fw-fr de_fw-fr normandy_n print_v at_o râ—aâ—_n 1515._o the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v thuâ—_n jura_n &_o consuetudines_fw-la ducatus_fw-la noâ—maniae_fw-la the_o prologue_n to_o which_o begin_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la quae_fw-la normanorum_n principes_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la magna_fw-la provisionis_fw-la industria_n praelatorum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o caeterorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la prudentum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la humani_fw-la foederis_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o normandy_n be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o humane_a covenant_n they_o have_v former_o make_v with_o their_o first_o duke_n rollo_n when_o he_o have_v that_o duchy_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o whoever_o will_v consult_v the_o ancient_a history_n and_o law_n of_o that_o duchy_n will_v find_v theâ—â—_n duke_n of_o normandy_n no_o more_o absolute_a monarch_n there_o than_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o that_o if_o their_o duke_n shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o estate_n or_o enslave_v the_o person_n of_o the_o norman_a nobility_n and_o people_n he_o may_v just_o have_v be_v resist_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o take_a land_n from_o k._n william_n after_o his_o pretend_a conquest_n here_o must_v either_o have_v confer_v a_o estate_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n or_o normandy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o former_a for_o you_o assert_v that_o tenor_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o knight_n service_n be_v general_o introduce_v by_o his_o come_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o norman_n law_n as_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v then_o no_o far_o subject_n to_o their_o duke_n by_o that_o tenure_n when_o make_v king_n of_o england_n than_o they_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o normandy_n viz._n only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v these_o estate_n so_o that_o if_o their_o duke_n be_v not_o irresistible_a by_o they_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n in_o his_o own_o country_n so_o he_o be_v also_o here_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o english_a he_o can_v acquire_v no_o new_a right_n over_o they_o and_o that_o a_o oath_n of_o homage_n alone_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v take_v irresistible_a if_o he_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n upon_o his_o vassal_n appear_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o duchy_n by_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n to_o he_o upon_o every_o king_n accession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o be_v his_o liegeman_n and_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o normandy_n yet_o may_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o rebellion_n have_v resist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o case_n he_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n upon_o they_o nor_o be_v ever_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n accuse_v of_o rebellion_n for_o so_o do_v in_o all_o the_o war_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o estate_n by_o homage_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v be_v irresistible_a nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o allegiance_n signify_v any_o more_o than_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o liegeman_n by_o the_o old_a norman_a law_n owe_v to_o their_o supreme_a lord_n of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o fee_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o contract_n but_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n or_o to_o invade_v any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o force_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o tenant_n to_o defy_v the_o lord_n and_o renounce_v their_o homage_n to_o they_o 388._o for_o which_o they_o use_v the_o barbarous_a latin_a word_n diffidare_fw-la in_o french_a to_o defy_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v that_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n which_o before_o they_o owe_v they_o and_o the_o supreme_a lord_n also_o oftentimes_o defy_v their_o tenant_n thus_o mat._n paris_n tell_v in_o anno_fw-la 1233._o that_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n defy_v richard_n the_o earl_n marshal_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v the_o earl_n justify_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n 398._o be_v then_o in_o ireland_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o act_v treasonable_o against_o the_o king_n for_o he_o have_v unjust_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o office_n of_o marshal_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o peer_n and_o have_v proclaim_v i_o banish_v through_o all_o england_n he_o have_v burn_v my_o house_n destroy_v my_o land_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o defy_v i_o when_o i_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o peer_n from_o which_o time_n say_v he_o i_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o king_n liegeman_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o homage_n not_o by_o myself_o but_o by_o he_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o though_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a lord_n can_v forfeit_v his_o right_n though_o he_o break_v his_o part_n of_o the_o compact_a because_o of_o the_o inequality_n which_o there_o be_v between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a then_o this_o prerogative_n of_o nonresistance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n but_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o giveth_z law_n to_o the_o subject_n which_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o be_v of_o no_o force_n either_o in_o the_o government_n of_o normandy_n or_o england_n where_o the_o duke_n or_o king_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o estate_n never_o can_v alone_o make_v law_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o government_n to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o very_a constitution_n either_o by_o the_o saxon_n or_o norman_n begin_v where_o you_o please_v and_o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n still_o hold_v good_a that_o if_o the_o english_a have_v now_o succeed_v to_o those_o very_a land_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o norman_n ancient_o enjoy_v than_o whatsoever_o right_o or_o liberty_n the_o english_a proprietor_n of_o estate_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o successor_n and_o descendant_n of_o those_o norman_n and_o frenchman_n but_o be_v also_o restore_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la postliminii_fw-la as_o you_o civilian_n term_v it_o since_o they_o never_o submit_v themselves_o or_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n william_n and_o his_o heir_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o personal_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n till_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v many_o age_n after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o nor_o be_v this_o oath_n ever_o take_v by_o our_o english_a ancestor_n to_o k._n william_n as_o to_o a_o conqueror_n but_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o k._n william_n actual_a take_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o without_o any_o just_a oâ—use_n can_v no_o more_o give_v he_o a_o right_a so_o to_o do_v than_o if_o henry_n the_o four_o or_o henry_n the_o seven_o both_o which_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o foreign_a force_n shall_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v conqueror_n have_v govern_v by_o a_o army_n and_o so_o have_v take_v away_o who_o estate_n they_o please_v and_o give_v they_o to_o their_o follower_n that_o come_v over_o with_o they_o m._n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o matter_n with_o you_o any_o further_a therefore_o pray_v proceed_v to_o the_o other_o point_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n william_n do_v not_o take_v away_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n as_o the_o dr._n and_o those_o of_o our_o opinion_n affirm_v f._n i_o shall_v observe_v your_o command_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n own_o show_v your_o conqueror_n never_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n much_o less_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o
to_o private_a church_n and_o if_o his_o noble_n or_o follower_n have_v unjust_o dissieâ—ed_v any_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ingulphus_n and_o eadmerus_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o proportion_n the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n do_v in_o those_o day_n bear_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n in_o england_n now_o we_o find_v in_o sprot_n chronicle_n as_o also_o from_o the_o old_a legierbook_n cite_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o secretum_fw-la abbotis_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n that_o there_o be_v not_o long_o after_o your_o conquest_n 60215_o knight_n fee_n in_o england_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o churchman_n than_o enjoy_v 28015._o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o account_n be_v take_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o your_o conqueror_n there_o be_v above_o 28000_o knight_n fee_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o these_o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o find_v that_o k._n william_n dispossess_v their_o tenant_n of_o their_o estate_n most_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n under_o they_o and_o those_o tenant_n be_v great_a and_o powerful_a man_n in_o their_o country_n and_o hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o legier_n book_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o knight_n that_o hold_v of_o divers_a bishop_n and_o great_a abbot_n 84._o several_a example_n which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o sir_n henry_n spellman_n title_n baro_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n william_n can_v not_o turn_v all_o these_o man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o follower_n without_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o king_n dare_v not_o common_o do_v so_o that_o the_o utmost_a that_o you_o can_v suppose_v he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o such_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v take_v part_n with_o king_n harold_n or_o have_v any_o way_n commit_v treason_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o go_v off_o at_o once_o almost_o a_o half_a of_o all_o the_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n which_o the_o king_n do_v never_o dispossess_v the_o ancient_a owner_n of_o to_o these_o may_v be_v also_o add_v all_o tenant_n in_o ancient_a demesne_n all_o tenant_n in_o socage_n as_o also_o all_o tenant_n in_o gavel_n kind_a which_o in_o those_o day_n make_v at_o least_o two_o three_o of_o the_o land_n of_o kent_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v never_o conquer_v but_o surrender_v upon_o term_n to_o â—are_v their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tenor_n as_o mr._n cambden_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o county_n beside_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o other_o county_n by_o the_o same_o tenure_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o mr._n tailor_n be_v history_n of_o gavel_n kind_n all_o which_o be_v not_o tenor_n in_o chief_a by_o knight_n service_n be_v not_o register_v in_o domesday_n book_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o owner_n be_v ever_o dispossess_v of_o they_o to_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o land_n of_o those_o small_a thanes_z or_o officer_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o name_n be_v find_v in_o domesday_n book_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o all_o these_o we_o may_v also_o add_v all_o such_o norman_a nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v come_v into_o england_n in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n time_n and_o have_v honour_n and_o land_n give_v they_o by_o he_o have_v continue_v here_o ever_o since_o and_o these_o be_v so_o numerous_a gulielâ—i_fw-la that_o it_o be_v think_v worth_a while_n by_o king_n william_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a law_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o custom_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o native_a englishman_n and_o pay_v scot_n and_o lot_n as_o they_o do_v of_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o moâ—ton_n beside_o many_o other_o who_o name_n appear_v in_o doomsday_n book_n and_o not_o only_o these_o man_n but_o also_o divers_a city_n and_o town_n hold_v land_n of_o king_n william_n by_o the_o same_o rent_n and_o service_n as_o they_o have_v former_o pay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n as_o oxford_n for_o example_n but_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o your_o instance_n 93._o as_o when_o you_o say_v that_o king_n william_n give_v away_o whole_a county_n as_o all_o cheshire_n to_o hugh_n lupus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o shropshire_n to_o roger_n de_fw-fr montgomery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o suppose_v that_o these_o earl_n have_v all_o the_o land_n mention_v in_o these_o county_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o they_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o old_a proprietor_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o you_o by_o several_a instance_n of_o ancient_a english_a family_n who_o have_v hold_v their_o land_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o seat_n they_o have_v in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o a_o county_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a county_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o general_o imply_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o government_n of_o that_o county_n thus_o whereas_o your_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o shropshire_n be_v give_v to_o roger_n de_fw-fr montgomery_n doomsday_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v the_o city_n of_o shrewsbury_n &_o totum_fw-la comitatum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a county_n but_o that_o be_v soon_o explain_v by_o what_o follow_v &_o totum_fw-la dominum_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la tenebat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o dominium_fw-la be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o power_n to_o govern_v it_o which_o king_n edward_n have_v for_o otherwise_o the_o grant_n of_o totum_fw-la comitatum_fw-la have_v be_v sufficient_a m._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o consider_v before_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v i_o any_o positive_a proof_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o doom_n day_n book_n be_v make_v there_o be_v any_o englishman_n who_o hold_v earldom_n or_o barony_n or_o other_o great_a estate_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o great_a man_n so_o that_o what_o you_o have_v say_v hitherto_o though_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o probability_n yet_o be_v no_o positive_a proof_n against_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n f._n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o for_o sometime_o before_o the_o end_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o englishman_n a_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o earl_n in_o england_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o through_o his_o whole_a reign_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v few_o englishman_n who_o when_o domesday_n book_n be_v make_v possess_v any_o land_n in_o england_n but_o that_o in_o part_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n there_o be_v many_o english_a earl_n and_o baron_n appear_v by_o above_o a_o dozen_o charter_n cite_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o the_o saxon_a and_o latin_a tongue_n in_o his_o monast._n anglic._n which_o be_v either_o direct_v by_o k._n william_n to_o all_o his_o earl_n and_o thain_n or_o else_o in_o latin_a omnibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la francigenis_n &_o anglis_fw-la or_o else_o omnibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la suis_fw-la francis_n &_o anglis_fw-la salutem_fw-la the_o like_a charter_n also_o appear_v of_o henry_n j._n and_o the_o empress_n maud_n his_o daughter_n so_o that_o if_o francigena_n and_o francus_n signify_v a_o frenchman_n and_o anglus_fw-la and_o englishman_n and_o if_o fidelis_n do_v as_o your_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o signify_v a_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la than_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v for_o great_a part_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n both_o earl_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la of_o english_a extraction_n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a name_n in_o doomsday_n book_n as_o also_o by_o several_a recital_n therein_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a english_a
carry_v on_o with_o great_a vigour_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o after_o divers_a change_n of_o fortune_n the_o empress_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o her_o son_n duke_n henry_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o continue_v his_o claim_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o right_a of_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v over_o into_o england_n renew_v the_o war_n against_o king_n stephen_n which_o be_v at_o last_o compose_v by_o a_o agreement_n between_o they_o which_o as_o matthew_n paris_z and_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v it_o 246._o be_v thus_o that_o king_n stephen_n acknowledge_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o duke_n henry_n have_v a_o hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o duke_n thereupon_o as_o kind_o grant_v that_o king_n stephen_n shall_v peaceable_o possess_v it_o during_o his_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a till_o this_o agreement_n even_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o empress_n maud_n for_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o never_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o she_o act_v as_o such_o during_o all_o the_o time_n she_o be_v in_o england_n receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o those_o lord_n and_o other_o who_o come_v over_o to_o her_o side_n and_o also_o grant_v charter_n and_o confer_v honour_n by_o the_o title_n of_o anglorum_fw-la domina_fw-la which_o show_v she_o look_v upon_o herself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governess_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n so_o that_o i_o think_v you_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o this_o transaction_n that_o can_v support_v your_o notion_n of_o vacancy_n f._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v before_o you_o proceed_v far_o first_o i_o can_v excuse_v neither_o king_n stephen_n for_o take_v the_o crown_n nor_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n that_o set_v it_o on_o his_o head_n from_o perjury_n and_o injustice_n since_o the_o empress_n maud_n have_v be_v before_o in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n declare_v the_o lawful_a successor_n and_o that_o fealty_n have_v be_v swear_v to_o she_o as_o such_o all_o that_o i_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v this_o that_o quod_fw-la furi_fw-la non_fw-la debâ—t_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o though_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v yet_o when_o once_o do_v do_v stand_v good_a and_o therefore_o if_o whilst_o the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a king_n stephen_n by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n be_v place_v therein_o he_o be_v there_o look_v upon_o as_o true_a and_o legal_a king_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o empress_n never_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n of_o england_n no_o not_o when_o she_o have_v take_v king_n stephen_n prisoner_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v have_v just_o do_v it_o as_o a_o conqueress_n but_o yet_o she_o forbear_v it_o because_o that_o title_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o i_o can_v find_v she_o ever_o hold_v her_o party_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o make_v one_o and_o though_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o she_o may_v in_o some_o particular_n exercise_v some_o prerogative_n of_o royal_a power_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o her_o be_v elect_v and_o style_v by_o this_o title_n of_o lady_n of_o the_o english_a in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o henry_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v now_o turn_v against_o his_o brother_n king_n stephen_n for_o she_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o own_a as_o queen_n nor_o do_v she_o ever_o exercise_v those_o great_a prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n viz._n call_v of_o great_a council_n make_v of_o law_n raise_v of_o tax_n or_o coin_v mony_n but_o whereas_o you_o represent_v king_n stephen_n to_o have_v be_v elect_v but_o by_o a_o very_a small_a party_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n king_n stephen_n great_a enemy_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o his_o title_n be_v to_o be_v altogether_o credit_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o tell_v we_o express_o 386._o that_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la juraverant_fw-la tam_fw-la praesules_fw-la quam_fw-la consules_a &_o principes_fw-la assensum_fw-la stephano_n praebutrunt_fw-la &_o hominium_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o chester_n the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o england_n do_v then_o likewise_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o own_o his_o title_n though_o they_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o he_o again_o yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o considerable_a against_o he_o till_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n revolt_v also_o from_o he_o upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o king_n have_v violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o empress_n departure_n out_o of_o england_n duke_z henry_n her_o son_n come_v over_o and_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o king_n stephen_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o his_o own_o but_o his_o mother_n right_o who_o be_v then_o alive_a nor_o can_v the_o agreement_n you_o mention_v be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n as_o have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o own_o person_n since_o we_o read_v of_o no_o concession_n the_o empress_n his_o mother_n have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o title_n henry_n can_v claim_v thereunto_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n stephen_n it_o be_v whole_o due_a to_o this_o king_n adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n 282._o and_o declare_v he_o his_o successor_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n during_o his_o life_n which_o agreement_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o that_o by_o oath_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ordericus_n vitalis_n in_o his_o annal_n p._n 989._o be_v very_o express_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o praesentiarum_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la potentes_fw-la sacramento_n â—irmarent_fw-la quod_fw-la dux_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la regis_fw-la si_fw-la tempore_fw-la eum_fw-la superviveret_fw-la pacifice_fw-la &_o araque_a contâ—adâ—ctione_n regnum_fw-la haberet_fw-la therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o empress_n maud_n live_v who_o die_v after_o her_o son_n king_n henry_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n '_o â—is_n plain_a he_o can_v have_v no_o hereditary_a right_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o what_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n westminster_z who_o live_v long_o after_o these_o transaction_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o author_n that_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n m._n i_o confess_v what_o you_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o matter_n concern_v duke_n henry_n be_v admit_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o empress_n maud_n seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o empress_n herself_o who_o surrender_v all_o her_o pretension_n to_o her_o son_n though_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v then_o unknown_a in_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o consequent_o odious_a to_o the_o english_a and_o norman_a nobility_n and_o for_o which_o reason_n chief_o they_o have_v before_o set_v this_o empress_n aside_o they_o think_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n perform_v their_o oath_n to_o she_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v her_o title_n in_o her_o son_n duke_n henry_n who_o be_v say_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v succeed_v stephen_n jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la which_o can_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o your_o notion_n of_o his_o receive_v his_o title_n from_o the_o consent_n or_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o this_o and_o come_v to_o your_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o you_o pretend_v
to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o ii_o now_o your_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v that_o king_n richard_n though_o his_o elder_a son_n alive_a be_v only_o call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o never_o king_n of_o england_n till_o after_o his_o coronation_n but_o whoever_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o own_a for_o king_n of_o england_n before_o his_o pretend_a election_n or_o coronation_n for_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o be_v crown_v rocer_n hoveden_n tell_v we_o 373._o that_o every_o freeman_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n queen_n elinor_n swear_v quod_fw-la fideni_fw-la portabit_fw-la regi_fw-la angliae_fw-la richardo_n regis_fw-la hen._n filio_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o by_o common_a intendment_n look_v upon_o as_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a author_n also_o relate_v that_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n by_o who_o council_n and_o assent_v the_o say_a duke_n be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v king_n of_o england_n and_o though_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n then_o dean_n of_o st._n pawles_n who_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o church_n then_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o king_n richard_n coronation_n have_v this_o passage_n 647._o comes_fw-la itaque_fw-la pictavorum_n richardus_fw-la hereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la praemovendus_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la post_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_fw-la solemnem_fw-la &_o debitam_fw-la electionem_fw-la involutas_fw-la est_fw-la triplici_fw-la sacramento_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o can_v this_o solemn_a and_o due_a election_n here_o signify_v or_o what_o can_v it_o mean_v far_o than_o that_o richard_n be_v king_n by_o hereditary_a right_n be_v so_o own_v and_o recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n f._n i_o desire_v i_o may_v reply_v to_o this_o before_o you_o proceed_v far_o i_o confess_v what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o empress_n maud_n surrender_n of_o she_o right_o to_o her_o son_n duke_n henry_n will_v be_v considerable_a if_o you_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o our_o ancient_a historian_n to_o support_v it_o but_o since_o you_o have_v not_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a surmise_n of_o those_o of_o your_o opinion_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v then_o enjoy_v by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n without_o any_o consent_n or_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v your_o other_o fancy_n that_o because_o woman_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o uncapable_a to_o govern_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_o perform_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o she_o by_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n duke_n henry_n for_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o pray_v tell_v i_o to_o what_o purpose_n king_n henry_n i._o father_n to_o the_o empress_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o his_o daughter_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o uncapable_a to_o govern_v or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o council_n at_o winchester_n choose_v this_o empress_n as_o the_o king_n daughter_n lady_n both_o of_o england_n and_o normandy_n 106._o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o they_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o or_o how_o can_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o daughter_n in_o confer_v the_o allegiance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o she_o upon_o her_o son_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o heiress_n of_o the_o crown_n will_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o good_a performance_n of_o their_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v i_o these_o query_n i_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n but_o till_o then_o i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v against_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o ii_o till_o king_n richard_n be_v elect_v and_o crown_v i_o desire_v no_o better_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o those_o very_a author_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v for_o your_o opinion_n for_o first_o hoveden_n in_o the_o very_a place_n you_o have_v quote_v he_o say_z that_o the_o duke_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n by_o the_o council_n and_o asâ—â—nt_n of_o all_o the_o party_n there_o present_a now_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o grammar_n or_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o king_n before_o and_o therefore_o need_v their_o assent_n to_o make_v he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o quotation_n from_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n the_o duke_n be_v say_v hereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la promovendus_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n show_v he_o be_v not_o then_o but_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n now_o if_o his_o hereditary_a right_n alone_o can_v have_v do_v it_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o word_n aforego_v so_o that_o though_o this_o right_n give_v he_o the_o fair_a pretence_n to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o both_o the_o author_n you_o have_v quote_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o till_o after_o the_o due_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o that_o after_o all_o your_o question_n what_o can_v this_o solemn_a and_o due_a election_n signify_v or_o what_o can_v it_o mean_v far_o than_o that_o richard_n be_v king_n by_o a_o hereditary_a right_o be_v so_o own_a and_o recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n will_v receive_v a_o very_a easy_a answer_n from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v till_o you_o can_v show_v i_o out_o of_o any_o dictionary_n that_o consilium_fw-la and_o assensus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hoveden_n and_o the_o word_n solemnis_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la electio_fw-la ever_o signify_v a_o own_n or_o recognition_n of_o a_o hereditary_a right_n i_o confess_v the_o only_a colour_n you_o have_v for_o your_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o hoveden_n which_o you_o have_v now_o cite_v of_o queen_n elianor_n make_v every_o freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n swear_v fealty_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n as_o to_o their_o liege_n lord_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o by_o common_a intendment_n of_o law_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o king_n of_o england_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n now_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v or_o that_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n will_v make_v the_o people_n swear_v to_o he_o as_o such_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o so_o since_o the_o same_o historian_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o william_n earl_n marshal_z make_v the_o people_n of_o england_n take_v a_o like_a oath_n to_o earl_n john_n as_o their_o lord_n not_o king_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n his_o brother_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o their_o swear_a fealty_n to_o he_o as_o their_o superior_a lord_n make_v he_o king_n or_o give_v he_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o or_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o tell_v i_o which_o be_v hoveden_n opinion_n whether_o this_o swear_a fealty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o his_o â—eing_a king_n or_o else_o all_o those_o other_o expression_n which_o signify_v the_o contrary_a when_o immediate_o before_o his_o coronation_n he_o only_o call_v it_o ducem_fw-la richarâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la coronandus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o plain_a a_o distinction_n of_o his_o be_v a_o duke_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o a_o king_n afterward_o as_o word_n can_v make_v m._n i_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o urge_v this_o point_n any_o long_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o your_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n until_o king_n john_n be_v place_v therein_o now_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o prince_n be_v a_o usurper_n upon_o his_o nephew_n duke_n arthur_n yet_o whether_o he_o be_v ever_o elect_v in_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v very_o doubtful_a but_o suppose_v he_o be_v it_o be_v do_v wrongful_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v young_a and_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v put_v by_o and_o his_o uncle_n who_o
please_v to_o imagine_v since_o therefore_o the_o business_n must_v be_v whole_o do_v by_o force_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v all_o those_o supposition_n you_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o french_a as_o irish_a who_o be_v the_o only_a hand_n that_o i_o see_v likely_a at_o present_a to_o do_v this_o work_n first_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v too_o wise_a then_o to_o bring_v over_o along_o with_o he_o so_o great_a number_n of_o the_o french_a and_o irish_a nation_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n lest_o thereby_o both_o he_o and_o his_o crown_n may_v lie_v whole_o at_o their_o mercy_n when_o the_o business_n be_v do_v you_o have_v hereby_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v for_o if_o their_o majesty_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v without_o a_o army_n in_o england_n of_o at_o least_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n as_o long_o as_o this_o war_n last_v and_o that_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o be_v almost_o total_o against_o king_n james_n interest_n and_o do_v amount_v altogether_o to_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n i_o think_v you_o yourself_o will_v grant_v that_o king_n james_n can_v attempt_v come_v over_o hither_o with_o a_o army_n of_o less_o than_o 30_o or_o 4000_o veteran_n soldier_n of_o the_o french_a and_o irish_a nation_n though_o you_o shall_v reckon_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o assistance_n at_o 20000_o more_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o able_a to_o beat_v not_o only_a king_n william_n stand_a army_n but_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o boot_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v as_o perfect_v a_o conquest_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o ever_o cromwell_n army_n do_v either_o of_o england_n or_o scotland_n and_o consequent_o of_o set_v up_o what_o religion_n or_o government_n they_o please_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o exercise_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n i_o think_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v easy_o grant_v i_o but_o your_o next_o supposition_n be_v altogether_o as_o precarious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o the_o design_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o nor_o yet_o to_o make_v king_n james_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n here_o one_o of_o these_o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v will_v happen_v for_o though_o perhaps_o that_o king_n may_v at_o present_a stand_n so_o much_o upon_o his_o glory_n as_o not_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o kinsman_n and_o a_o ally_n whole_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o benefit_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v retain_v french_a garrison_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n of_o england_n not_o only_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o will_v have_v be_v at_o to_o place_n king_n james_n in_o the_o throne_n but_o also_o as_o a_o tie_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o again_o let_v he_o use_v we_o as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o may_v not_o make_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o we_o now_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o he_o or_o his_o son_n power_n to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o if_o ever_o king_n james_n his_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o shake_v of_o that_o yoke_n when_o once_o the_o present_a obligation_n be_v forget_v or_o the_o near_a relation_n between_o the_o two_o king_n shall_v be_v far_o remove_v nor_o be_v what_o you_o say_v less_o precarious_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o king_n lewis_n interest_n to_o destroy_v our_o liberty_n and_o make_v king_n james_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n because_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v then_o weak_a and_o more_o divided-then_a it_o be_v now_o by_o those_o jealousy_n and_o dispute_n we_o shall_v then_o maintain_v with_o the_o king_n about_o our_o civil_a right_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o true_a if_o he_o govern_v when_o he_o return_v in_o the_o same_o arbitrary_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o if_o he_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v expect_v there_o needs_o be_v no_o more_o division_n among_o we_o than_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o come_v in_o but_o that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v fear_v if_o he_o once_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o purse_n as_o well_o as_o sword_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v then_o become_v so_o formidable_a as_o to_o be_v a_o equal_a match_n to_o france_n itself_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demand_v either_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o pleasant_a since_o france_n be_v now_o in_o comparison_n with_o england_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o ten_o to_o one_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o maintain_v that_o if_o england_n shall_v once_o come_v to_o be_v govern_v as_o france_n be_v it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v rich_a or_o more_o powerful_a thereby_o that_o from_o the_o intestine_a grieviance_n and_o discontent_n that_o such_o a_o violent_a course_n of_o government_n will_v cause_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n by_o those_o excessive_a tax_n and_o oppression_n that_o will_v follow_v from_o such_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n the_o kingdom_n will_v quick_o diminish_v and_o decay_v as_o well_o in_o people_n as_o trade_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o power_n too_o which_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o both_o these_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o the_o fair_a appearance_n of_o a_o outward_o magnificent_a court_n and_o a_o great_a stand_a army_n may_v produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o true_o consider_v or_o understand_v the_o true_a grandeur_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v as_o you_o suppose_v pray_v tell_v i_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o civil_a liberty_n not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o the_o french_a king_n but_o of_o king_n james_n himself_o 〈…〉_z believe_v that_o either_o of_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v instigate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o confessor_n to_o destroy_v the_o northern_a heresy_n as_o they_o term_v our_o religion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o france_n no_o the_o poor_a vaudois_n in_o savoy_n have_v be_v too_o recent_a a_o example_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v carry_v the_o persecution_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o and_o that_o king_n james_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o power_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o command_n beside_o the_o constant_a solicitation_n of_o his_o confessor_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d order_n and_o principle_n of_o those_o of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o holy_a father_n the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o france_n and_o savoy_n do_v chief_o owe_v its_o destruction_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o king_n james_n shall_v now_o prevail_v in_o this_o war_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o irish_a army_n now_o raise_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o tirconnel_n can_v we_o â—â—pect_v better_a quarter_n if_o the_o king_n prevail_v by_o their_o arm_n and_o assistance_n then_o if_o they_o be_v entire_o french_a for_o have_v once_o conquer_a this_o nation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o govern_v they_o so_o easy_o as_o you_o expect_v but_o be_v inveâ—â—â—te_a enemy_n to_o the_o english_a they_o will_v not_o only_o possess_v what_o estate_n they_o please_v of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o ireland_n but_o in_o england_n too_o which_o will_v be_v declare_v forfeit_v by_o their_o owner_n oppose_v of_o king_n james_n and_o then_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o to_o judge_n in_o what_o a_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o both_z as_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o civil_a liberty_n when_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o man_n who_o be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o both_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o few_o moderate_a man_n either_o of_o the_o popish_a or_o protestanâ—_n religion_n who_o take_v king_n iame_n part_n to_o hinder_v it_o since_o the_o other_o party_n will_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n run_v down_o all_o sober_a council_n and_o they_o will_v be_v but_o look_v upon_o but_o as_o trimmer_n at_o best_o that_o oppose_v
no_o reason_n since_o they_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o persuant_n to_o the_o late_a act_n of_o the_o convention_n whereby_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n our_o sovereign_a liege_n lord_n and_o lady_n and_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n m._n well_o it_o be_v late_o and_o beside_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o argue_v this_o point_n any_o long_o since_o it_o concern_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o my_o principle_n what_o new_a oath_n you_o make_v and_o impose_v upon_o those_o who_o conscience_n will_v never_o permit_v we_o to_o take_v they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v only_o to_o show_v you_o the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o a_o renewal_a and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n among_o we_o which_o god_n forgive_v this_o sinful_a nation_n among_o the_o many_o cry_a sin_n it_o now_o grow_v under_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v still_o to_o mind_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v make_v concern_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o the_o deprive_v of_o all_o such_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n by_o such_o a_o time_n which_o deprivation_n be_v uncanonical_o ordain_v by_o the_o mere_a lie_v power_n of_o the_o convention_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o synod_n such_o proceed_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o all_o of_o our_o way_n to_o break_v off_o all_o church_n communion_n with_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o new_a one_o put_v in_o their_o place_n since_o all_o church_n communion_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n f._n i_o forget_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o because_o i_o say_v so_o much_o to_o answer_v concern_v the_o new_a oath_n i_o propose_v as_o sit_v to_o take_v by_o those_o in_o place_n of_o trust_n but_o since_o you_o desire_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o though_o not_o so_o large_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v upon_o this_o subject_a first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o new_a notion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o else_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o be_v certain_o as_o much_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v as_o well_o deprive_v the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o example_n for_o treason_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o government_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n for_o anoint_v his_o brother_n adonijah_n king_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o can_v show_v you_o many_o example_n of_o the_o like_a power_n exercise_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n in_o deprive_v and_o banish_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o patriarch_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o state_n without_o any_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n of_o other_o bishop_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o poor_a greek_a church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o all_o her_o member_n in_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n for_o some_o age_n past_a that_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o any_o canonical_a election_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o any_o of_o the_o great_a seat_n viz._n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o they_o be_v all_o nominate_v and_o put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o grand_a signor_n nay_o vizier_n will_v and_o pleasure_n as_o any_o man_n who_o will_v but_o peâ—uâ—e_v sr._n paul_n rycaut_n account_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v easy_o see_v but_o indeed_o you_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n for_o want_n of_o consider_v the_o original_n of_o bishoprics_a in_o england_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o intend_a deprivation_n for_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o though_o episcopacy_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n yet_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o and_o such_o diocese_n have_v be_v whole_o owe_a to_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o great_a council_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o be_v all_o the_o bishoprics_a erect_v in_o henry_n the_o viii_o this_o reign_v so_o that_o let_v the_o bishop_n mere_a spiritual_a power_n of_o ordain_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n if_o you_o please_v yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o as_o limit_v and_o appoint_v to_o this_o or_o that_o precint_n or_o see_v be_v as_o mere_a a_o temporal_a institution_n as_o that_o of_o parish_n which_o be_v not_o introduce_v till_o long_o after_o christianity_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o island_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o example_n be_v a_o civil_a institution_n it_o have_v ancient_o belong_v to_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o to_o confer_v this_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o ancient_a investiture_n of_o our_o bishop_n per_fw-la baculum_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la but_o also_o to_o take_v it_o away_o for_o treason_n or_o disobedience_n against_o the_o state_n since_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a character_n or_o episcopal_a order_n but_o only_o of_o their_o right_n to_o exercise_v it_o within_o such_o see_v or_o diocese_n thus_o although_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o wichester_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 1_o o_o the_o of_o elizabeth_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o degrade_v those_o bishop_n of_o their_o episcopal_a order_n but_o only_o to_o forbid_v their_o act_n as_o bishop_n in_o their_o former_a respective_a diocese_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o depriviation_n those_o bishop_n may_v if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v ordain_v priest_n and_o confirm_v child_n and_o that_o such_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n will_v be_v good_a even_o in_o our_o protestant_a church_n if_o such_o priest_n or_o child_n have_v afterward_o turn_v protestant_n since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n come_v from_o those_o protestant_a country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o their_o confirmation_n too_o but_o pray_v sir_n consider_v how_o upon_o your_o principle_n this_o schism_n can_v be_v so_o universal_a as_o to_o influence_n and_o involve_v all_o england_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n for_o example_n will_v rather_o take_v this_o oath_n then_o suffer_v deprivation_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v they_o will_v pray_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n or_o body_n ecclesiastical_a from_o that_o of_o canterbury_n as_o to_z all_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o have_v a_o distinct_a convocation_n of_o their_o own_o can_v ever_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o schism_n by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pray_v also_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o two_o university_n can_v ever_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o intend_a schism_n since_o they_o owe_v no_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o their_o chancellor_n and_o the_o vicechancellor_n as_o his_o deputy_n who_o exercise_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a university_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n
latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a coronation-oath_n d._n 8._o p._n 560._o to_o 563._o w_n wales_n w._n it_o be_v titular_a prince_n be_v real_o son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o second_o and_o queen_n marry_o d._n 11._o p._n 784_o to_o 789._o w._n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o say_a king_n d._n 12._o p._n 875._o to_o 877._o and_o that_o let_v the_o consequence_n be_v what_o they_o will_v ib._n p._n 879._o to_o 881._o wardship_n marriage_n and_o relief_n w._n whole_o derive_v from_o the_o norman_n d._n 10._o p._n 750.751_o its_o advantage_n and_o inconvenience_n consider_v ib._n a_o wife_n w._n she_o can_v ever_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o power_n her_o husband_n have_v over_o she_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o his_o express_a consent_n d._n 1._o p._n 43._o king_n william_n the_o first_o why_o style_v the_o conqueror_n d._n 5._o p._n 325._o w._n he_o claim_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n by_o donation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o by_o conquest_n d._n 10._o p._n 715.718_o 719._o w._n he_o be_v ever_o elect_v and_o take_v the_o same_o coronation-oath_n as_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n have_v do_v before_o d._n 10._o p._n 716.722_o to_o 737._o w._n he_o may_v just_o have_v seize_v all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n to_o his_o own_o use_n d._n 2._o p._n 171._o w._n he_o give_v most_o of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n to_o his_o follower_n ibid._n p._n 721_o to_o 729._o and_o to_o 747._o w._n he_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n d._n 5._o p._n 320._o to_o 322._o w._n he_o alter_v all_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n or_o confirm_v those_o of_o king_n edward_n d._n 10._o p._n 737._o to_o 760._o his_o second_o oath_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n ib._n 761_o 762._o his_o law_n concern_v all_o freeman_n exemption_n from_o tax_n upon_o their_o find_a arm_n d._n 6._o p._n 426_o 427._o w._n he_o and_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n make_v law_n and_o impose_v tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n d_o 10._o p._n 744_o 755._o king_n william_n the_o three_o w._n he_o have_v any_o title_n by_o conquest_n over_o king_n james_n or_o else_o from_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convention_n d._n 12._o p._n 883._o to_o 899._o his_o religion_n and_o principle_n vindicate_v ib._n 886_o 887._o wites_z or_o wiseman_n in_o the_o english_a saxon_a council_n the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o term_n d._n 6._o p._n 373._o to_o 378._o wittena_n à _fw-fr gemot_n or_o great_a council_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n w._n they_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o the_o high_a nobility_n ib._n p._n 381._o wife_n how_o far_o oblige_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o husband_n d._n 1._o p._n 40._o write_v of_o summons_n to_o the_o commmon_n of_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o w_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o kind_n d._n 7._o p._n 519._o to_o 521._o w._n any_o writ_n of_o summons_n of_o bishop_n or_o lord_n to_o parliament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o that_o time_n ib._n p._n 516._o write_v of_o the_o 19_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o levy_v two_o mark_n scutage_n upon_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n hold_v of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la ib._n 445_o writ_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o command_v all_o man_n hold_v a_o whole_a knight_n fee_n of_o whatsoever_o tenure_n to_o be_v knight_v d._n 6._o p._n 432._o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n to_o parliament_n at_o shrewsbury_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o d._n 8._o p._n 574._o write_v of_o summons_n to_o knight_n of_o shire_n cite_v by_o dr._n b._n in_o the_o 18_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o w._n it_o be_v to_o a_o parliament_n d._n 7._o p._n 530._o to_o 536._o write_v of_o the_o 22d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o w._n a_o summons_n to_o parliament_n d._n 7._o p._n 533_o 534._o write_v of_o the_o 30_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o command_v the_o levy_v of_o forty_o shilling_n upon_o each_o knight_n fee_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v ever_o since_o the_o eighteen_o ibid._n p._n 479._o w._n the_o commons_o grant_v that_o tax_n ibid._n writ_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o 45th_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o w._n of_o summons_n to_o parliament_n ib._n 537._o writ_n for_o expense_n to_o knight_n of_o shire_n how_o ancient_a d._n 8._o p._n 589._o to_o 591._o y_fw-fr duke_n of_o york_n richard_n his_o title_n declare_v in_o parliament_n d._n 12._o p._n 863._o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n recognize_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n richard_n duke_z of_o york_n ib._n p._n 865._o duke_n of_o york_n james_n w._n he_o be_v not_o entire_o in_o the_o french_a interest_n and_o design_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n d._n 11._o p._n 802._o a_o appendix_n contain_v some_o authority_n sit_v to_o be_v add_v for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o some_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n to_o be_v add_v to_o dialogue_n the_o four_o p._n 290._o at_o the_o end_n of_o f_o s_o speech_n after_o these_o word_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v read_v thus_o and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v use_v the_o same_o freedom_n with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o homily_n may_v appear_v from_o dr._n hammonds_n dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n tailor_n with_o several_a other_o eminent_a writer_n express_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n though_o both_o these_o doctrine_n be_v as_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o homily_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n be_v ever_o tax_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o quit_v her_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o excusable_a to_o part_v with_o the_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o latter_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o though_o express_o assert_v in_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o interpret_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n send_v as_o delegate_n from_o our_o church_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n who_o join_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o strict_a calvinistical_a sense_n you_o find_v in_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o prevail_v yet_o since_o the_o time_n that_o archbishop_n laud_n have_v the_o nominate_n of_o what_o person_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n not_o one_o in_o ten_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v arminian_n in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o whole_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o 36_o article_n so_o interpret_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o present_a church_n who_o hold_v these_o opinion_n be_v brand_v with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o if_o any_o well_o mean_v divine_a out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o prevent_v popery_n and_o slavery_n from_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o have_v but_o preach_v or_o publish_a any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n to_o these_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n he_o be_v straight_o brand_v with_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n in_o quit_v its_o main_a distinguish_a character_n and_o we_o have_v late_o see_v degrade_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a whip_n and_o imprisonment_n think_v too_o little_a for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o one_o may_v say_v of_o some_o man_n with_o truth_n enough_o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbis_fw-la so_o dialogue_n the_o six_o p._n 397._o at_o the_o bottom_n after_o these_o word_n in_o those_o time_n read_v this_o but_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v ancient_o often_o comprehend_v under_o the_o stile_n of_o grantz_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o magnate_n in_o latin_a pray_v consult_v the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o edward_n the_o three_o where_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o that_o king_n this_o passage_n &_o est_fw-la assentu_fw-la &_o accord_v per_fw-la nostre_fw-fr &_o seigneur_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr grantz_n
cowardice_n of_o his_o soldier_n f._n methinks_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a cause_n of_o wonder_n much_o less_o of_o concern_v in_o all_o this_o for_o who_o can_v much_o admire_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v thus_o use_v who_o have_v not_o only_o provoke_v a_o powerful_a enemy_n to_o invade_v he_o from_o abroad_o but_o by_o industrious_o labour_v to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n at_o home_n have_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o almost_o all_o except_o his_o popish_a subject_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o his_o own_o soldier_n be_v so_o terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o be_v discard_v like_o the_o protestant_a army_n in_o ireland_n to_o make_v room_n for_o irish_a and_o french_a papist_n that_o they_o have_v very_o little_a courage_n to_o fight_n when_o they_o see_v casheer_v be_v the_o best_a reward_n they_o can_v expect_v if_o they_o prove_v victorious_a and_o who_o can_v much_o pity_v a_o prince_n who_o will_v rather_o loose_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n than_o displease_v a_o few_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n so_o that_o if_o he_o suffer_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o it_o not_o be_v religion_n but_o superstition_n which_o bring_v this_o misfortune_n upon_o he_o since_o the_o king_n have_v get_v a_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o as_o it_o be_v high_o suspect_v join_v himself_o in_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o france_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n it_o lay_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o come_v over_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n he_o may_v not_o only_o relieve_v we_o but_o vindicate_v his_o own_o and_o her_o royal_a highness_n his_o princess_n right_a to_o the_o succession_n and_o secure_v his_o country_n from_o a_o dangerous_a and_o powerful_a invasion_n which_o it_o be_v threaten_v with_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n whenever_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o join_v their_o force_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o which_o you_o know_v all_o europe_n have_v expect_v for_o above_o these_o two_o year_n last_o pass_v m._n these_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o indeed_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o league_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o suppositious_a birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n as_o mere_a calumny_n cast_v out_o of_o wicked_a and_o crafty_a man_n to_o render_v the_o king_n more_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n f._n nay_o sir_n you_o do_v hear_v i_o positive_o affirm_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o since_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v out_o but_o whatsoever_o will_v consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n can_v but_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o a_o imposture_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o deposition_n that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o the_o french_a league_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v keep_v very_o private_a and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v very_o high_a and_o violent_a presumption_n to_o believe_v it_o true_a or_o else_o why_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o late_a memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o europe_n have_v hinder_v he_o in_o those_o great_a design_n he_o have_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n by_o which_o he_o must_v sure_o intend_v england_n or_o holland_n protestantism_n be_v sufficient_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n already_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o england_n join_v with_o france_n to_o ruin_n holland_n and_o his_o own_o son_n in_o law_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o to_o make_v a_o war_n mere_o for_o religion_n since_o neither_o the_o dutch_a nor_o the_o prince_n their_o stadt-holder_n give_v he_o till_o now_o any_o just_a provocation_n m._n well_o however_o these_o be_v but_o bare_a suspicion_n and_o presumption_n at_o most_o and_o not_o proof_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v if_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v favourable_o of_o the_o action_n of_o other_o much_o more_o of_o prince_n who_o council_n and_o action_n though_o private_a yet_o be_v still_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o calumny_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v to_o see_v a_o innocent_a and_o mislead_v king_n force_v to_o seek_v his_o bread_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n and_o the_o more_o since_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o common_a people_n have_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o it_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o army_n and_o officer_n shall_v contrary_v to_o their_o allegiance_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o run_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n nay_o that_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o so_o often_o acknowledge_v doctrine_n of_o passiveâ—_n obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n not_o only_a countenance_n but_o be_v likewise_o active_a in_o such_o desperate_a undertake_n and_o this_o in-direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v our_o church_n a_o scorn_n to_o our_o enemy_n the_o papist_n and_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o and_o render_v the_o people_n of_o england_n odious_a to_o all_o the_o crown_a head_n in_o europe_n f._n well_o sir_n i_o see_v you_o be_v very_o warm_a and_o i_o hope_v more_o than_o the_o cause_n deserve_v you_o may_v judge_v as_o favourable_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o as_o hardly_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o you_o please_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o by_o join_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o prince_n of_o orange_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o self_n preservation_n the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o a_o just_a zoal_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o civil_a liberty_n as_o they_o stand_v secure_v by_o our_o law_n unless_o you_o will_v give_v the_o king_n a_o power_n of_o make_v up_o papist_n and_o slave_n whenever_o he_o please_v but_o as_o for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n without_o reserve_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o monarchy_n and_o succession_n you_o need_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v whether_o the_o papist_n laugh_v at_o you_o or_o no_o since_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o if_o any_o who_o be_v such_o fool_n themselves_o as_o to_o believe_v such_o futilous_a opinion_n but_o indeed_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o laugh_v at_o you_o whilst_o you_o maintain_v than_o when_o you_o quit_v they_o since_o as_o they_o have_v only_o render_v you_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o their_o scorn_n so_o they_o will_v have_v make_v you_o but_o a_o more_o casâ—â—_n sacrifice_n to_o their_o malice_n for_o what_o can_v thief_n desire_v more_o than_o that_o those_o they_o design_v to_o rob_v shall_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o what_o can_v the_o papist_n have_v wish_v for_o more_o than_o that_o our_o hand_n be_v fotter_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o indefinite_a passive-obedience_n our_o life_n religion_n and_o liberty_n shall_v lie_v at_o their_o mercy_n which_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v whenever_o they_o think_v themselves_o â—â—rong_a enough_o to_o take_v they_o away_o the_o late_a cruel_a persecution_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n savey_n hungary_n and_o other_o place_n have_v prove_v but_o too_o fatal_a example_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n let_v your_o high-flown_a churchman_n write_v or_o preach_v what_o they_o please_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o people_n of_o england_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o swallow_v doctrine_n so_o fatal_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o civil_a right_n and_o liberty_n both_o as_o mon_n and_o christian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n i_o think_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o its_o chatechism_n thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o book_n of_o homily_n take_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v tho'_o indeed_o there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v tend_v that_o way_n in_o some_o of_o the_o late_a church-canon_n about_o
government_n commence_v at_o first_o so_o that_o the_o people_n at_o first_o make_v king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n the_o people_n and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o master_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o king_n not_o only_o for_o their_o necessity_n but_o for_o their_o magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n be_v natural_a whereas_o that_o of_o king_n and_o republic_n be_v political_n and_o artificial_a as_o proceed_v from_o compact_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a head_n of_o family_n or_o other_o freeman_n and_o as_o kingdom_n and_o family_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o intitution_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o their_o end_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o latter_a than_o in_o the_o former_a the_o main_a design_n of_o institute_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n before_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o such_o injury_n or_o violence_n that_o they_o may_v do_v each_o other_o but_o chief_o by_o their_o unite_a force_n to_z guard_z they_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n for_o tho'_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o family_n may_v consist_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o child_n servant_n or_o slave_n as_o may_v make_v a_o little_a army_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v when_o he_o make_v war_n againk_v the_o four_o king_n yet_o be_v this_o pure_o accidental_a and_o not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o family_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_v in_o all_o it_o be_v constitute_v part_n if_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o or_o four_o person_n as_o of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o whereas_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v subsist_v unless_o it_o can_v either_o by_o its_o own_o power_n or_o unite_a force_n defend_v its_o member_n from_o foreign_a force_n and_o invasion_n so_o also_o in_o private_a family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o property_n acquire_v in_o land_n or_o good_n by_o any_o member_n of_o it_o without_o the_o master_n express_a will_n or_o permission_n but_o in_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o very_a institution_n and_o preservation_n of_o civil_a property_n be_v one_o of_o its_o chief_a end_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o experience_n since_o in_o all_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v any_o property_n either_o in_o land_n â—or_a good_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o civil_a government_n to_o maintain_v iâ—_n whereas_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o america_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a property_n in_o land_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o riches_n than_o every_o man_n cottage_n and_o garden_n with_o their_o hunt_n and_o fish_v instrument_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o common_a or_o civil_a power_n over_o they_o high_o than_o that_o of_o master_n or_o father_n of_o family_n who_o own_v no_o superiority_n among_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n and_o then_o they_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o their_o captain_n or_o leader_n those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v stout_a and_o most_o experience_a who_o power_n determine_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o war_n cease_v but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v all_o you_o can_v desire_v the_o oeconomical_a and_o civil_a government_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n but_o in_o largeness_n or_o extent_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o case_n irresistible_a since_o i_o think_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o power_n whatever_o except_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o prerogative_n if_o once_o it_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o main_a end_n of_o government_n viz._n the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n either_o by_o dowright_n destroy_v of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o slavery_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n use_v his_o christian_a subject_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o will_v deal_v fair_o with_o you_o i_o will_v discourse_v this_o point_n of_o adam_n sovereignty_n no_o far_o but_o will_v at_o present_a take_v it_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o for_o grant_v and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o adam_n die_v by_o what_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o natural_a cain_n or_o seth_n choose_v which_o you_o will_v can_v command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o descendant_n and_o then_o again_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o what_o benefit_n this_o doctrine_n will_v yield_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n at_o this_o day_n or_o how_o you_o intend_v to_o deduce_v a_o title_n for_o they_o from_o adam_n or_o noah_n or_o any_o of_o their_o son_n to_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o their_o subject_n without_o which_o all_o your_o hypothesis_n will_v signify_v nothing_o m._n i_o must_v return_v you_o thank_v sir_n for_o your_o candid_a deal_n and_o for_o the_o great_a pain_n you_o have_v take_v to_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o this_o important_a question_n and_o tho'_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v lay_v down_o principle_n not_o so_o suitable_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o imput_n it_o to_o any_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o yourself_o who_o i_o hope_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o have_v maintain_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o can_v leave_v my_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v always_o hitherto_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o must_v continue_v therein_o till_o i_o be_o convince_v i_o be_o in_o a_o error_n but_o since_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o further_a conversation_n with_o you_o upon_o this_o important_a subject_n pray_v let_v i_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o that_o i_o may_v prove_v to_o you_o from_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o those_o author_n i_o have_v peruse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o blood_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n which_o can_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o the_o high_a injustice_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o right_a heir_n f._n i_o kind_o accept_v your_o proffer_n and_o if_o you_o please_v shall_v discourse_n this_o important_a question_n with_o you_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o evening_n if_o your_o occasion_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v m._n i_o expect_v you_o between_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_o your_o servant_n finis_fw-la advertisement_n state_n tract_n be_v a_o further_a collection_n of_o several_a choice_n treatise_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n from_o the_o year_n 1660._o to_o 1680._o now_o publish_v in_o a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o clear_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o our_o present_a happy_a settlement_n under_o the_o auspicious_a reign_n of_o their_o majesty_n king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n print_a for_o richard_n baldwin_n bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n any_o succession_n to_o crown_n by_o divine_a right_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o second_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o dialogue_n 1692._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o dialogue_n whither_o hereditary_a succession_n to_o crown_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n or_o not_o author_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o how_o denote_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o sir_n robert_n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la f._n p._n preface_n to_o his_o political_a observation_n f._n p._n o._n observation_n on_o form_n of_o government_n f._n o._n g._n direction_n to_o obedience_n f._n d._n o._n 2._o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la monarcha_fw-la p._n n._n m._n 3._o mr._n bohun's_o preface_n to_o sir_n r._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la b._n p._n p._n conclusion_n to_o the_o same_o b._n c._n p._n 4._o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n together_o t._n t._n g._n 5._o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la g._n i._o p._n 6._o bishop_n sanderson_n preface_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n power_n of_o the_o prince_n
be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o above_o common_a apprehension_n m._n you_o have_v make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o hypothesis_n which_o since_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o i_o can_v likewise_o show_v you_o another_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v love_v and_o reverence_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v those_o great_a liberty_n and_o concession_n that_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o europe_n have_v grant_v their_o subject_n which_o be_v now_o past_a into_o the_o settle_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o kingdom_n with_o which_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_v nor_o ought_v they_o to_o rebel_n or_o resist_v though_o they_o may_v sometime_o out_o of_o wantonness_n and_o necessity_n infringe_v or_o entrench_v upon_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o or_o their_o ancestor_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o since_o they_o can_v never_o forseit_v that_o power_n they_o have_v original_o over_o they_o f._n i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o suppose_v that_o all_o subject_n have_v a_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o freedom_n for_o their_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o no_o civil_a power_n whatever_o can_v deprive_v they_o of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o that_o if_o child_n subject_n and_o slave_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o how_o we_o in_o this_o side_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n or_o that_o we_o englishman_n can_v claim_v a_o property_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o a_o right_n to_o our_o life_n which_o the_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o but_o according_a to_o some_o know_a law_n m._n i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o do_v this_o not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o england_n but_o any_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o know_a law_n and_o that_o upon_o sir_n r._n f_n hypothesis_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n leviathan_n 70._o who_o supposeâ—_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o some_o one_o of_o noah_n be_v descendant_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n at_o first_o over_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n for_o some_o age_n till_o at_o last_o their_o relation_n by_o blood_n to_o their_o subject_n be_v remove_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n that_o the_o account_n of_o their_o kindred_n or_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o be_v scarce_o remember_v whereby_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n still_o express_v less_o paternal_a affection_n in_o their_o government_n look_v upon_o those_o they_o govern_v as_o mere_a subject_n and_o not_o as_o their_o kinsman_n or_o ally_n till_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o exorbitant_a power_n they_o consider_v only_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v treat_v they_o who_o be_v under_o they_o not_o as_o subject_n but_o as_o slave_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o permit_v they_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o possess_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o estate_n they_o have_v none_o that_o they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o because_o when_o their_o prince_n call_v for_o they_o they_o be_v he_o their_o person_n be_v at_o his_o command_n when_o he_o have_v either_o occasion_n or_o appetite_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o their_o father_n subjection_n so_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a as_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o they_o please_v to_o exercise_v it_o with_o more_o or_o less_o rigour_n or_o indulgence_n yet_o they_o submit_v alike_o to_o both_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n to_o be_v natural_o as_o absolute_a as_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n these_o prince_n may_v for_o some_o age_n have_v please_v themselves_o with_o this_o exorbitant_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v very_o moderate_a whilst_o there_o remain_v the_o tenderness_n or_o memory_n of_o any_o relation_n but_o these_o prince_n begin_v at_o least_o to_o discern_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n degenerate_a into_o weakness_n and_o the_o riches_n they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v will_v end_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o well_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o their_o subject_n since_o no_o man_n will_v build_v a_o good_a house_n that_o his_o child_n can_v not_o inherit_v nor_o cultivate_v their_o land_n with_o any_o good_a husbandry_n and_o expense_n since_o the_o profit_n thereof_o may_v be_v give_v to_o another_o man_n and_o that_o if_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o convenience_n of_o life_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o help_n and_o affection_n whenever_o they_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o another_o prince_n as_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o under_o who_o government_n they_o may_v live_v with_o great_a liberty_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o last_o that_o if_o they_o engross_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o who_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o subjection_n which_o love_n and_o duty_n pay_v and_o that_o which_o result_v only_o from_o fear_n and_o force_v since_o despair_v often_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conscience_n will_v otherwise_o have_v persuade_v they_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v find_v ease_n and_o profit_n in_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o king_n pleasure_n in_o command_v these_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a reflection_n may_v prevail_v with_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o subject_n benefit_n to_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o to_o make_v it_o less_o absolute_a that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o to_o give_v their_o subject_n such_o a_o property_n in_o their_o good_n and_o land_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v invade_v but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o on_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n real_o require_v but_o as_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o these_o condescension_n high_o tend_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o civility_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o pleasure_n and_o industry_n which_o render_v man_n life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a they_o still_o in_o several_a generation_n enlarge_v these_o grace_n and_o concession_n to_o their_o subject_n yet_o reserve_v all_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o part_n with_o by_o their_o voluntary_a grant_n or_o concession_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o face_n of_o thing_n both_o of_o power_n and_o riches_n in_o those_o government_n where_o these_o condescension_n and_o concession_n have_v be_v best_o observe_v than_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sovereign_n either_o retain_v or_o resume_v to_o themselves_o all_o those_o right_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v invest_v in_o they_o from_o the_o original_a nature_n of_o government_n so_o that_o there_o still_o remain_v enough_o in_o the_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o who_o benefit_n it_o be_v entrust_v with_o he_o by_o god_n so_o far_o the_o late_a great_a chancellor_n and_o these_o privilege_n and_o condescension_n be_v once_o past_a into_o constant_a and_o stand_v â—aws_n by_o the_o prince_n that_o give_v they_o and_o also_o solemn_o swear_v to_o by_o their_o coronation_n oath_n do_v for_o the_o future_a bind_v not_o only_o those_o prince_n that_o grant_v they_o but_o also_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o observation_n and_o i_o then_o look_v upon_o they_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o break_v or_o infringe_v they_o without_o very_o great_a necessity_n but_o however_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v so_o to_o do_v since_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o right_n the_o prince_n that_o thus_o transgress_v they_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o god_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o
be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o when_o you_o urge_v those_o law_n to_o i_o m._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v own_o christ_n have_v oblige_v his_o disciple_n to_o submit_v without_o any_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n when_o they_o persecute_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o much_o less_o considerable_a matter_n viz._n their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n which_o sure_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o much_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o maintain_v by_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o i_o see_v you_o have_v find_v a_o salvo_n for_o this_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v prince_n the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o religion_n be_v once_o settle_a by_o law_n that_o be_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v which_o certain_o will_v be_v no_o thanks_o at_o all_o for_o their_o submission_n since_o man_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v must_v needs_o obey_v and_o suffer_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o force_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n whereas_o we_o find_v by_o tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n that_o though_o the_o christian_n be_v strong_a and_o numerous_a enough_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o resist_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o anon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o those_o quotation_n but_o i_o will_v if_o you_o please_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o text_n i_o have_v to_o cite_v to_o you_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n f._n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v thing_n one_o with_o another_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v object_v against_o what_o i_o say_v last_o before_o you_o proceed_v to_o any_o fresh_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o nonresistance_n which_o tertullian_n and_o other_o primitive_a father_n so_o strict_o preach_v up_o be_v sound_v upon_o any_o express_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n yet_o grant_v at_o present_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n enjoin_v it_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o precept_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n now_o before_o we_o for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n may_v enjoin_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n without_o any_o resistance_n though_o they_o persecute_v we_o nay_o put_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n when_o assault_v by_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o person_n viz._n a_o meek_a humble_a suffer_v messiah_n to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o suffer_a religion_n second_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o persecution_n indeed_o may_v increase_v it_o and_o render_v it_o more_o fervent_a but_o can_v never_o diminish_v it_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n for_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o in_o this_o that_o it_o will_v infinite_o outweigh_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v suffer_v on_o that_o account_n and_o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propagate_v by_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o afterward_o since_o neither_o the_o pagan_a nor_o mahometan_a superstition_n nor_o yet_o the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v show_v the_o like_a to_o subsist_v nay_o increase_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o such_o great_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o all_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v under_o persecution_n since_o none_o be_v then_o firm_a to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o rather_o than_o forsake_v it_o and_o certain_o nothing_o can_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o to_o see_v it_o subsist_v and_o increase_v under_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n after_o religion_n be_v become_v the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n because_o then_o every_o man_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o property_n or_o freedom_n and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v part_v with_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o up_o by_o force_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o so_o likewise_o neither_o that_o right_o which_o he_o have_v to_o enjoy_v his_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o resolve_v the_o obligation_n to_o nonresistance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o be_v the_o major_a party_n in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v popish_a that_o be_v the_o legislative_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v protestant_n perhaps_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v under_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o endure_a persecution_n without_o resistance_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o indeed_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o nonresistance_n because_o they_o live_v under_o a_o government_n in_o which_o christianity_n be_v forbid_v and_o paganism_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a constantine_n make_v several_a law_n enjoin_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o forbid_v the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_a temple_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o that_o the_o sole_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n continue_v pagan_n still_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v all_o this_o while_n rather_o establish_v together_o with_o heathenism_n than_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o forbid_v since_o all_o civil_a office_n and_o preferment_n be_v equal_o confer_v upon_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o revoke_v so_o many_o of_o those_o edict_n his_o uncle_n have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o abrogate_v those_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o temple_n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v now_o again_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v as_o they_o be_v before_o constantine_n time_n since_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o the_o only_a one_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o any_o other_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n after_o which_o as_o also_o before_o according_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v and_o as_o they_o get_v great_a privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n so_o be_v they_o more_o stout_a and_o bold_a in_o stand_v up_o for_o and_o defend_v the_o just_a right_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v they_o invade_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o heretical_a emperor_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o several_a instance_n out_o of_o church-history_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o but_o you_o may_v now_o if_o you_o please_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v to_o produce_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n in_o those_o case_n i_o have_v put_v m._n i_o have_v many_o thing_n still_o to_o object_n against_o your_o last_o discourse_n but_o since_o it_o grow_v late_a i_o shall_v now_o continue_v myself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v nonresistance_n not_o as_o if_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o
the_o mention_v of_o they_o since_o i_o grant_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o corrupt_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v much_o value_v any_o precedent_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v in_o that_o time_n to_o justify_v resistance_n in_o christian_n unless_o you_o can_v have_v show_v i_o any_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o less_o any_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o justify_v resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o f._n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v you_o by_o quotation_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a disperse_v and_o disarm_v but_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o they_o and_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o self-defence_n against_o persecution_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a but_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n son_n and_o successor_n the_o people_n have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v away_o their_o life_n as_o in_o the_o example_n i_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o paphlagonia_n than_o the_o instance_n come_v too_o late_o and_o the_o age_n be_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o primitive_a christian_n than_o they_o observe_v your_o doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o express_v precept_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o justify_v resistance_n i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o needless_a to_o bring_v any_o for_o the_o great_a mr._n hooker_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v we_o all_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o they_o scripturâ_fw-la non_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v such_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o value_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o express_a authority_n to_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o or_o not_o for_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n leave_v free_a i_o think_v the_o father_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v m._n i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o argue_v long_o with_o you_o from_o primitive_a example_n or_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v 2._o which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n canon_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v as_o express_o for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o against_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a pour_v as_o the_o primitive_a church_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o for_o there_o i_o begin_v the_o restoration_n of_o religion_n to_o its_o purity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n f._n i_o pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n or_o church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v publish_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n since_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o one_o political_n rather_o than_o religious_a article_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o speculative_a and_o practical_a doctrine_n be_v as_o much_o infect_v with_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o your_o authority_n i_o pray_v begin_v with_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z m._n i_o shall_v comply_v with_o your_o desire_n since_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o where_o in_o the_o 37_o article_n as_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562_o you_o may_v find_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o two_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o king_n much_o less_o have_v the_o people_n any_o such_o power_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o inferior_a right_n that_o of_o compact_a second_o because_o the_o article_n make_v no_o distinction_n but_o exclude_v all_o other_o power_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o plea_n be_v the_o same_o on_o either_o side_n the_o pope_n say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o long_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v he_o and_o say_v the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o law_n they_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o long_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v contradict_v the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v deserve_o say_v the_o romanist_n excommunicate_v depose_v and_o murder_v and_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n be_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o authority_n f._n i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n out_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v you_o may_v have_v deduce_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o these_o article_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o what_o i_o have_v saiâ—_n in_o this_o discourse_n can_v come_v within_o the_o content_n of_o this_o article_n which_o only_o say_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n as_o also_o in_o all_o cause_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o you_o raise_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o king_n much_o less_o have_v the_o people_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o such_o right_n as_o he_o do_v but_o only_o that_o by_o compact_a now_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v conclusive_a i_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n a_o right_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o case_n they_o be_v violent_o assault_v in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n now_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o how_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n do_v subject_a a_o prince_n to_o any_o jurisdiction_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a and_o whether_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o resist_v such_o violence_n unless_o they_o have_v also_o a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o they_o m._n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v this_o any_o long_o with_o you_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o of_o the_o year_n 1640_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n where_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n these_o two_o plain_a proposition_n among_o other_o first_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n second_o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v
whole_a people_n or_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o religion_n establish_v shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o that_o such_o resistance_n shall_v be_v make_v m._n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o express_a against_o your_o interpretation_n or_o more_o plain_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o patient_a suffer_v without_o resistance_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o intolerable_a tyranny_n than_o these_o word_n i_o last_v read_v the_o far_a and_o far_o any_o earthly_a prince_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n the_o great_a plague_n be_v be_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n by_o god_n justice_n unto_o the_o country_n and_o people_n over_o who_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v place_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o by_o what_o there_o follow_v you_o will_v see_v that_o though_o such_o a_o prince_n be_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n judge_v such_o a_o prince_n or_o rebel_n against_o he_o but_o must_v patient_o wait_v god_n leisure_n to_o remove_v he_o f._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o strict_a passage_n of_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o express_o reach_v the_o case_n here_o put_v or_o if_o it_o have_v do_v i_o think_v myself_o or_o any_o body_n else_o oblige_v because_o of_o one_o or_o two_o unwary_a passage_n in_o this_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o neither_o the_o parliament_n nor_o convocation_n close_o consider_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o be_v there_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n usual_o pass_v such_o great_a assembly_n by_o the_o lump_n as_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o lead_a bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n without_o consider_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n strict_o or_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v very_o well_o declare_v that_o they_o contain_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o assert_v the_o literal_a truth_n of_o every_o particular_a passage_n in_o they_o much_o less_o that_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o all_o resistance_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a case_n of_o self-defence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o puâ—_n be_v absolute_o unlawful_a and_o rebellious_a or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o intend_v to_o lay_v so_o hard_a a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v much_o less_o that_o there_o be_v thereby_o take_v away_o from_o this_o nation_n defend_v those_o fundamental_a right_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n and_o which_o as_o it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o despotic_a monarchy_n so_o it_o do_v the_o subject_n likewise_o from_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o alter_v civil_a constitution_n much_o less_o certain_o can_v either_o our_o canon_n or_o homily_n do_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v nâ—ver_o so_o express_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o no_o such_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o value_n what_o they_o say_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o for_o this_o i_o have_v the_o sixeenth_n and_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o to_o bear_v i_o out_o the_o former_a of_o which_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n run_v thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o passive-obeâ—ience_a and_o non_n resistance_n be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o thence_o they_o can_v be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o either_o this_o church_n or_o any_o other_o impose_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o i_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o this_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n express_o assert_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v etc._n etc._n after_o which_o it_o follow_v thus_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n where_o note_v that_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o can_v do_v this_o certain_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v m._n methinks_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o you_o and_o those_o of_o your_o party_n to_o make_v yourselves_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o so_o express_o forbid_v all_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o mind_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v these_o christian_a doctrine_n because_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o too_o great_a love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o concern_v which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v which_o the_o socinian_o and_o arian_n make_v use_n of_o against_o our_o saviour_n god_n head_n because_o their_o narrow_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v it_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o can_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o protestant_a church_n who_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o all_o resistance_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o our_o honest_a homily_n have_v do_v but_o i_o find_v it_o grow_v late_a and_o i_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o show_v you_o they_o or_o if_o i_o have_v do_v i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v much_o edify_v by_o they_o since_o you_o make_v so_o slight_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o homily_n f._n you_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o shall_v put_v yourself_o to_o that_o trouble_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z will_v not_o own_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o catechism_n compose_v according_a to_o its_o decree_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sermon_n or_o theological_a treatise_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o i_o think_v i_o that_o be_o a_o protestant_n may_v certain_o claim_v alike_o christian_a liberty_n especial_o since_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a upon_o what_o account_n too_o many_o man_n have_v carry_v these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n but_o since_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a writer_n both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n so_o i_o can_v also_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cap_n quotation_n with_o you_o produce_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o place_n out_o of_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o first_o reformer_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n at_o home_n who_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o their_o work_n allow_v resistance_n for_o self-defence_n in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a violence_n and_o oppression_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o of_o these_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o large_a catalogue_n whenever_o you_o please_v to_o command_v i_o but_o since_o they_o will_v convince_v you_o as_o little_a as_o i_o suppose_v your_o writer_n will_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v forbear_v mention_v they_o any_o further_a m._n i_o value_v not_o much_o what_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a man_n of_o that_o sort_n may_v out_o of_o passion_n
or_o inadvertency_n have_v write_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o calvin_n institution_n which_o express_o forbid_v subject_n or_o private_a person_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o four_o book_n cap._n 20._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la essraenata_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la de_fw-la mandatam_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbiâ—remur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-la privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sempâ—r_fw-la loquor_fw-la and_o though_o i_o grant_v some_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v allow_v resistance_n in_o some_o case_n where_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o country_n may_v lawful_o have_v make_v such_o a_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o have_v they_o deny_v it_o in_o â—ll_o other_o case_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o own_o government_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o what_o ever_o your_o thought_n may_v be_v of_o it_o yet_o that_o they_o think_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o those_o who_o act_v by_o his_o authority_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n as_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o other_o church_n f._n though_o i_o do_v not_o much_o value_n the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o matter_n of_o politic_n since_o most_o of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o have_v be_v very_o unhappy_a when_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o trade_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v you_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v not_o think_v all_o resistance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o case_n the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v assault_v or_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o estate_n like_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o absolute_a vassalage_n and_o slavery_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o divine_n will_v own_o resistance_n where_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o think_v i_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a in_o some_o case_n in_o our_o own_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v prove_v so_o i_o know_v not_o what_o your_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v signify_v unless_o you_o will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v other_o distinguish_a character_n than_o the_o scripture_n require_v or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n will_v allow_v of_o and_o if_o so_o i_o doubt_v the_o church_n of_o englaâ—d_n will_v get_v as_o little_a credit_n by_o such_o distinguish_a character_n as_o the_o calvinist_n church_n abroad_o do_v by_o make_v absolute_a predestination_n one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n the_o scripture_n without_o their_o rigid_a interpretation_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o calvin_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o grant_v that_o single_a private_a subject_n ought_v never_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o resist_v those_o in_o power_n but_o when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n require_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n place_n a_o power_n of_o resistance_n in_o subordinate_a popular_a magistrate_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v he_o grant_v the_o thing_n lawful_a but_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v only_o in_o the_o common_a people_n or_o mobile_n and_o so_o far_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n though_o i_o grant_v those_o magistrate_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o monarch_n as_o much_o subject_n as_o the_o people_n m._n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v what_o divine_v of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v who_o have_v grant_v resistance_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o any_o case_n lawful_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v author_n unknown_a to_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o but_o one_o who_o be_v seem_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v assert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o you_o see_v he_o be_v present_o confute_v by_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o undertake_v he_o and_o i_o think_v have_v so_o well_o perform_v it_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o their_o eternal_a glory_n or_o his_o disgrace_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v against_o make_v passive_a obedience_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o our_o church_n i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a for_o a_o church_n to_o hold_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a distinguish_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o a_o church_n to_o have_v distinguish_v doctrine_n provide_v they_o be_v good_a one_o unless_o a_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o err_v for_o company_n and_o to_o avoid_v distinction_n which_o will_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n that_o forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o name_n of_o note_n among_o they_o they_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v reckon_v a_o number_n but_o it_o agree_v admirable_o well_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n thus_o to_o avoid_v distinction_n which_o have_v its_o number_n to_o boast_v of_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o one_o cry_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n a_o three_o of_o cephas_n and_o the_o four_o of_o christ_n and_o must_v not_o then_o those_o that_o hold_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n necessary_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o all_o that_o hold_v more_o than_o one_o and_o if_o some_o will_v say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n may_v not_o other_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o they_o by_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n you_o pretend_v we_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v comprehend_v why_o any_o one_o shall_v value_v a_o doctrine_n so_o much_o on_o that_o score_n but_o you_o may_v comprehend_v if_o you_o please_v that_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o our_o church_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o other_o protestant_a church_n at_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o fatal_a experience_n that_o passive_a obedience_n be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o separate_a congregation_n among_o we_o both_o of_o fanatic_n and_o papist_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o distinction_n we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o several_a of_o our_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o too_o that_o be_v still_o in_o force_n which_o abundant_o show_v how_o dangerous_a the_o principle_n of_o other_o persuasion_n be_v to_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o churchy_n â—_z yet_o if_o other_o church_n have_v not_o so_o well_o preserve_v this_o doctrine_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o we_o have_v do_v as_o we_o will_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o comparison_n so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a foreign_a divine_n and_o particular_o from_o a_o book_n of_o a_o french_a protestant_n late_o write_v 1685._o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o passive_a obedience_n when_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n suffer_v what_o we_o have_v fear_v f._n though_o i_o confess_v at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v criminal_a for_o any_o man_n public_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v in_o case_n the_o king_n
his_o inferior_n because_o a_o inferior_a power_n can_v never_o limit_v a_o superior_a and_o since_o all_o our_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n we_o take_v to_o the_o king_n do_v own_o he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o limitation_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v how_o be_v he_o supreme_a and_o if_o restrain_v by_o some_o law_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o that_o law_n and_o of_o they_o that_o make_v that_o law_n above_o his_o own_o supreme_a power_n and_o if_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o such_o law_n only_o he_o must_v govern_v where_o be_v his_o supreme_a power_n so_o that_o when_o the_o law_n must_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o monarch_n as_o a_o superior_a and_o not_o the_o monarch_n the_o law_n he_o have_v at_o best_a but_o a_o gubernative_a and_o executive_a power_n last_o if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v limit_v at_o the_o original_a constitution_n there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n appoint_v in_o some_o council_n or_o senate_n call_v it_o a_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n or_o by_o what_o name_v you_o please_v who_o business_n it_o must_v be_v to_o see_v they_o exact_o keep_v and_o perform_v now_o these_o man_n must_v either_o have_v a_o power_n bare_o of_o advise_v the_o monarch_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o observe_v these_o fundamental_a limitation_n or_o else_o they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o power_n of_o force_v or_o compel_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o advice_n and_o remonstrance_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a power_n that_o you_o say_v signify_v nothing_o since_o the_o king_n may_v refute_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o if_o he_o please_v and_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o but_o if_o they_o have_v also_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o he_o and_o may_v resist_v or_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o transgression_n he_o will_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o monarch_n since_o he_o can_v be_v so_o who_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o power_n either_o equal_a or_o superior_a to_o himself_o and_o this_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v be_v well_o aware_a of_o when_o they_o renounce_v all_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o any_o right_n of_o make_v war_n either_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a against_o he_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o can_v further_o give_v you_o to_o prove_v our_o king_n to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o absolute_a monarch_n i_o think_v the_o very_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o mix_v or_o limit_a monarchy_n labour_n under_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n and_o absurdity_n that_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o those_o limitation_n by_o which_o we_o find_v the_o king_n prerogative_n now_o restrain_v can_v ever_o proceed_v from_o any_o high_a cause_n than_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n confirm_v by_o his_o own_o coronation-oath_n which_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o if_o he_o break_v it_o he_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o must_v punish_v he_o for_o so_o do_v since_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o f._n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v i_o hope_v i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o your_o argument_n against_o a_o mix_v or_o limit_v monarchy_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o true_a for_o as_o to_o your_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n monarch_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o strict_o speak_v the_o word_n monarch_n and_o monarchy_n signify_v a_o single_a ruler_n and_o the_o government_n of_o one_o alone_a yet_o in_o common_a acceptation_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o several_a other_o kingdom_n beside_o england_n as_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n the_o emperor_n and_o those_o king_n have_v be_v call_v monarch_n and_o those_o kingdom_n monarchy_n though_o by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o those_o government_n those_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o pure_a imperial_a authority_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o old_a yet_o since_o they_o have_v the_o executive_a and_o gubernative_a part_n of_o the_o government_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o head_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o government_n do_v therein_o partake_v more_o of_o monarchy_n than_o of_o any_o other_o form_n those_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o repute_v and_o that_o just_o monarch_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mixture_n of_o aristocracy_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o denmark_n and_o both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n in_o sweden_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o england_n france_n and_o those_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n the_o franc_n and_o saxon_n after_o the_o ancient_a gothic_a model_n of_o government_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o sort_n of_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o government_n lay_v down_o by_o aristotle_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o rather_o the_o more_o approve_a of_o since_o by_o this_o mixture_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a benefit_n and_o free_a from_o several_a mischief_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o any_o of_o those_o form_n of_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n when_o exercise_v pure_o and_o without_o any_o such_o mixture_n and_o that_o this_o as_o to_o england_n itself_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o the_o common-wealth-man_n as_o you_o call_v they_o you_o may_v read_v king_n charles_n the_o 1st_n answer_n to_o the_o 19_o proposition_n 96._o send_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o word_n be_v remarkable_a this_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v mix_v of_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a government_n and_o that_o so_o wise_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o convenience_n and_o none_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o of_o those_o form_n take_v single_a nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o monarchy_n nor_o make_v any_o division_n between_o the_o necessary_a function_n of_o sovereign_a power_n for_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o executive_a or_o gubernative_a part_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o legislative_a as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o all_o law_n that_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v without_o his_o royal_a sanction_n the_o legislative_a power_n be_v not_o divide_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o as_o for_o your_o other_o argument_n against_o a_o prince_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o government_n though_o as_o i_o yield_v it_o be_v more_o subtle_a so_o it_o be_v also_o more_o sophistical_a and_o fallacious_a than_o the_o former_a for_o your_o dilemma_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v not_o do_v because_o a_o prince_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o superior_a nor_o inferior_a to_o himself_o but_o only_o equal_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v with_o a_o king_n before_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o they_o and_o that_o equal_v may_v thus_o limit_v each_o other_o you_o yourself_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v deny_v in_o the_o case_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v equal_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o queen_n mary_n for_o example_n make_v such_o condition_n with_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o marry_v he_o that_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o her_o consent_n it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o part_v herself_o from_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o home_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o may_v she_o not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n have_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o his_o side_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o person_n they_o be_v about_o to_o make_v king_n before_o the_o politic_a marriage_n of_o a_o coronation_n or_o admission_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v or_o whether_o the_o people_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o they_o repudiate_v their_o politic_a husband_n for_o invade_v that_o part_n of_o the_o government_n which_o they_o have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o nor_o do_v this_o argue_v any_o more_o superiority_n in_o the_o people_n
will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o right_n of_o meet_v in_o public_a synod_n or_o council_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o statute_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n though_o original_o from_o the_o people_n which_o fortesove_n call_v potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la effuxiam_fw-la and_o by_o they_o entrust_v with_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o inferior_a court_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v at_o this_o day_n create_v anew_o without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o this_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n themselves_o since_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a testimony_n that_o that_o constitution_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o english_a nation_n itself_o m._n i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o statute_n by_o a_o force_a interpretation_n but_o i_o hope_v at_o our_o next_o meeting_n to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o our_o first_o saxon_a and_o norman_a king_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n and_o that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n we_o enjoy_v but_o also_o our_o civil_a property_n be_v whole_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o honour_n or_o power_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n can_v claim_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n be_v whole_o derive_v from_o those_o king_n for_o as_o to_o the_o commons_o i_o need_v not_o go_v so_o high_a for_o their_o original_a since_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o best_a antiquary_n and_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a dr._n brady_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o against_o mr._n petyt_n that_o they_o be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_n or_o perhaps_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n the_o 1st_n reign_v nor_o do_v the_o author_n you_o have_v quote_v for_o the_o independent_a authority_n of_o parliament_n viz._n â—â—acton_n and_o the_o mirror_n mention_v any_o other_o than_o the_o curia_fw-la baronum_fw-la or_o that_o of_o count_n or_o earl_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n have_v word_v it_o by_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o commons_o have_v they_o be_v then_o in_o be_v or_o have_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a these_o ancient_a author_n as_o well_o as_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n will_v have_v omit_v particular_o to_o mention_v they_o so_o that_o the_o high_a i_o go_v and_o the_o more_o i_o look_v on_o the_o history_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n the_o more_o absolute_a i_o find_v their_o power_n and_o the_o less_o dependent_a upon_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o first_o king_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n not_o only_o by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o parliament_n but_o also_o that_o our_o very_a liberty_n and_o property_n proceed_v at_o first_o from_o their_o mere_a grace_n and_o pavour_n f._n i_o know_v you_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o than_o once_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o conciseness_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o first_o time_n for_o since_o as_o i_o own_o they_o have_v never_o give_v we_o any_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o ancient_a civil_a government_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n we_o be_v force_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o pick_v out_o the_o truth_n from_o other_o circumstance_n or_o such_o passage_n as_o we_o can_v meet_v withal_o in_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n nay_o sometime_o from_o those_o of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o law_n with_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o common_a stock_n or_o original_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o before_o we_o have_v do_v but_o since_o we_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o a_o right_n to_o parliament_n once_o every_o year_n or_o often_o if_o need_v be_v by_o two_o ancient_a statute_n yet_o in_o force_n at_o far_a once_o every_o three_o year_n by_o a_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v your_o task_n to_o prove_v to_o i_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o our_o first_o english_a monarch_n and_o by_o what_o step_v and_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o part_v with_o their_o power_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o limit_v as_o we_o now_o find_v they_o and_o when_o you_o can_v show_v i_o this_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o i_o will_v come_v over_o to_o your_o opinion_n m._n i_o shall_v observe_v the_o method_n you_o prescribe_v and_o therefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n into_o this_o island_n i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o so_o common_a a_o piece_n of_o history_n that_o all_o the_o title_n they_o have_v to_o this_o island_n be_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o conquest_n of_o their_o first_o prince_n or_o general_n who_o be_v send_v by_o lot_n together_o with_o the_o army_n that_o follow_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n because_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a or_o barren_a to_o sustain_v such_o great_a multitude_n they_o come_v over_o hither_o to_o seek_v new_a dwelling_n now_o whether_o these_o prince_n be_v make_v king_n before_o they_o come_v over_o or_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o so_o immediate_o after_o their_o conquest_n will_v be_v all_o one_o since_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o military_a captain_n or_o leader_n of_o army_n their_o power_n be_v absolute_a as_o that_o of_o all_o general_n ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v by_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o military_a discipline_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o be_v also_o before_o they_o come_v over_o since_o they_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a all_o of_o they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o woden_n their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o first_o king_n be_v thus_o make_v king_n by_o their_o father_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v they_o owe_v their_o title_n to_o the_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o their_o follower_n but_o after_o they_o have_v settle_a a_o heptarchy_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n call_v england_n we_o find_v they_o govern_v and_o lead_v their_o people_n like_o absolute_a king_n and_o monarch_n over_o their_o little_a principality_n and_o since_o each_o kingdom_n be_v conquer_a from_o the_o britain_n under_o the_o conduct_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o right_o of_o conquest_n all_o the_o land_n of_o each_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o conqueror_n who_o though_o they_o canton_v they_o out_o into_o share_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o soldier_n according_a to_o each_o man_n valour_n or_o desert_n yet_o do_v this_o whole_o proceed_v from_o their_o bounty_n and_o favour_n who_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v please_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o also_o long_o before_o all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o if_o so_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n all_o our_o other_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n must_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o since_o you_o have_v already_o assert_v that_o whoever_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o a_o country_n he_o be_v so_o also_o over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n f._n before_o you_o proceed_v any_o far_a i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v i_o doubt_v with_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o matter_n will_v just_o bear_v when_o well_o canvas_v but_o since_o i_o grant_v our_o early_a writer_n be_v very_o short_a in_o give_v we_o the_o true_a form_n or_o original_a constitution_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a government_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a author_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_a nation_n a_o stirp_v of_o who_o our_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n certain_o be_v and_o in_o those_o author_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o gothic_n original_a be_v
make_v by_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a he_o compile_v they_o out_o of_o divers_a other_o law_n former_o in_o force_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v also_o show_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o wittenae_fw-la gemot_n pray_v see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o law_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n the_o word_n be_v remarkable_a ego_fw-la aelfredus_fw-la west_n saxonum_n rex_fw-la ostendi_fw-la haec_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o dixerunt_fw-la place_n ea_fw-la custodiri_fw-la so_o that_o the_o call_v they_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n or_o king_n edward_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o alone_o make_v they_o then_o our_o now_o cite_v such_o or_o such_o a_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n 8_o or_o king_n charles_n the_o one_a do_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o those_o king_n make_v law_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n such_o phrase_n among_o ancient_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o confirmation_n of_o they_o m._n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v no_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o great_a council_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n or_o great_a council_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a king_n thâ—_n to_o which_o of_o they_o to_o ascribe_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v your_o own_o author_n the_o mirror_n he_o tell_v we_o almost_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o king_n alfred_n for_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n cause_v to_o assemble_v the_o count_n or_o peer_n and_o then_o ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n that_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n or_o often_o for_o business_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v assemble_v at_o london_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o folk_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o offence_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o shall_v receive_v right_o by_o certain_a usage_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o this_o establishment_n be_v make_v divers_a ordinance_n by_o divers_a king_n until_o the_o present_a king_n viz._n edw._n one_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o saxon_a king_n confer_v all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o principal_a abbey_n in_o england_n per_fw-la annulum_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la as_o ingulf_n and_o malmsbury_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n or_o alderman_n of_o county_n as_o also_o the_o great_a thanes_z judges_z or_o nobleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v only_a office_n hold_v for_o life_n in_o those_o time_n which_o the_o king_n may_v discharge_v they_o of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o hence_o we_o find_v the_o title_n of_o aldermanus_n regis_n and_o thanus_n regis_n so_o frequent_o to_o occur_v in_o our_o ancient_a history_n and_o charter_n these_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o wites_z be_v the_o only_a constituent_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n in_o those_o time_n for_o as_o concern_v those_o we_o now_o call_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o find_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o they_o or_o any_o representative_n for_o they_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hen._n 3d._n or_o the_o middle_n of_o edw._n 1st_n reign_n as_o i_o think_v dr._n brady_n have_v learned_o and_o full_o prove_v in_o his_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n petyt_n treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n asserted_n now_o if_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o every_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v ancient_o receive_v their_o very_a be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o concession_n of_o our_o ancient_a monarch_n can_v you_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n assert_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o our_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o as_o ancient_n as_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o if_o parliament_n do_v thus_o receive_v all_o that_o authority_n they_o now_o exercise_v from_o the_o king_n bounty_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o original_a for_o if_o the_o very_a keeper_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o of_o these_o liberty_n do_v all_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n then_o certain_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v must_v do_v so_o too_o and_o when_o you_o can_v answer_v this_o argument_n i_o have_v now_o bring_v i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v your_o proselyte_n and_o to_o come_v over_o to_o your_o opinion_n m._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n you_o have_v hitherto_o urge_v and_o if_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o i_o do_v likewise_o promise_v you_o to_o become_v your_o convert_n but_o though_o grant_v that_o parliament_n may_v have_v receive_v their_o be_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n i_o may_v deny_v your_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n must_v do_v so_o too_o since_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o both_o hereditary_a property_n as_o also_o a_o right_n to_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n which_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o take_v from_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o legal_a trial_n which_o when_o they_o find_v invade_v by_o succeed_a prince_n they_o may_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o find_v constant_a great_a council_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o as_o the_o firm_a bulwark_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o succeed_v prince_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n in_o the_o section_n before_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o you_o take_v your_o last_o quotation_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o election_n of_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a prince_n they_o first_o of_o all_o madâ—_n he_o to_o sweâ—r_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o will_v govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o right_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v right_o i._n e._n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o people_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o all_o the_o story_n he_o there_o relate_v of_o 40_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o this_o island_n at_o once_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v of_o king_n egbert_n by_o the_o 40_o earl_n or_o count_n of_o province_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o king_n alfred_n call_v shire_n but_o that_o this_o author_n ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a council_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n pray_v see_v what_o he_o there_o fâ—rther_o say_v and_o though_o the_o king_n can_v have_v no_o peer_n in_o the_o land_n nevertheless_o if_o by_o his_o own_o wrong_n nequidant_a he_o offend_v against_o any_o of_o his_o people_n none_o of_o those_o that_o judge_n for_o he_o can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o right_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v companion_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o parliament_n all_o writ_n and_o complaint_n concern_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n of_o which_o wrong_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v common_a right_n these_o companion_n be_v therefore_o call_v count_n after_o the_o latin_a câ—mitâ—e_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o author_n and_o bracton_n who_o be_v contemporary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o this_o important_a point_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o prince_n who_o have_v power_n sufficient_a in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v as_o you_o suppose_v our_o english_a saxon_n monarch_n to_o have_v have_v at_o the_o first_o will_v ever_o if_o they_o can_v have_v help_v it_o have_v institute_v a_o court_n one_o of_o who_o chief_a business_n it_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n of_o themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o what_o you_o say_v may_v be_v somewhat_o likely_a that_o our_o parliament_n or_o great_a council_n do_v owe_v their_o original_a only_a to_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o like_a
lord_n or_o peer_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o lesser_a or_o low_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la sometime_o style_v barones_n minores_fw-la be_v for_o some_o time_n before_o this_o summon_v by_o general_a writ_n direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n as_o appear_v by_o king_n john_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 18._o now_o whether_o these_o man_n be_v ever_o real_o peer_n or_o not_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v since_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o be_v they_o alone_a who_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n serve_v upon_o jury_n in_o county_n court_n and_o dispatch_v all_o the_o public_a business_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v then_o as_o at_o this_o day_n a_o drudgery_n beneath_o the_o peer_n to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o person_n much_o above_o any_o other_o layman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n since_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n immediate_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o clarendon_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o so_o be_v then_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o order_n ratione_fw-la tenurae_fw-la with_o the_o great_a baron_n or_o peer_n be_v common_o style_v barones_n and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o layman_n in_o parliament_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v that_o common_a error_n of_o sir_n ed._n coke_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v ancient_o sit_v together_o and_o make_v but_o one_o house_n now_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o this_o notion_n pray_v let_v i_o hear_v it_o f._n i_o think_v you_o and_o i_o be_v come_v pretty_a near_o a_o issue_n in_o this_o question_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o these_o lesser_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o who_o you_o comprise_v under_o the_o word_n barones_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o baron_n and_o so_o far_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a commoner_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o man_n in_o england_n in_o those_o time_n who_o be_v neither_o lord_n nor_o commons_o but_o a_o amphibious_a race_n between_o both_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o commoner_n and_o not_o lord_n nor_o peeâ—s_n at_o all_o nor_o equal_a with_o they_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o their_o way_n of_o trial_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n or_o felony_n which_o be_v by_o mere_a commoner_n who_o be_v not_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v so_o that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v no_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o may_v serve_v upon_o a_o jury_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o well_o as_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n as_o you_o assert_v that_o they_o only_o serve_v in_o the_o country_n upon_o all_o jury_n and_o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n so_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n of_o none_o but_o lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la appear_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o england_n we_o find_v by_o your_o own_o show_v that_o three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o the_o lay_v member_n of_o that_o council_n be_v as_o mere_a commoner_n as_o our_o knight_n of_o shire_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o five_o port_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o these_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n barones_n as_o the_o former_a who_o be_v mere_a commoner_n likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o nobility_n nor_o birth_n nor_o the_o king_n writ_n of_o summons_n but_o only_o the_o mere_a tenure_n of_o their_o land_n that_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a right_n to_o a_o place_n in_o that_o assembly_n in_o those_o age_n or_o if_o a_o mere_a citizen_n can_v get_v money_n enough_o to_o purchase_v such_o a_o estate_n in_o capite_fw-la he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o member_n of_o parllament_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o question_n than_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n be_v then_o represent_v by_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o by_o knight_n of_o shire_n and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o since_o you_o will_v have_v none_o commoner_n but_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o have_v have_v place_n therein_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o you_o allow_v that_o privilege_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la or_o not_o m._n yes_o i_o allow_v it_o to_o all_o who_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la by_o knight_n service_n and_o who_o also_o enjoy_v a_o whole_a knight_n fee_n or_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o place_n not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o summon_v or_o omit_v who_o of_o they_o he_o please_v to_o his_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n till_o the_o less_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la think_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o they_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o king_n john_n charter_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v by_o one_o general_n write_v of_o summons_n direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n but_o i_o exclude_v from_o this_o council_n all_o tenant_n by_o petit_n serjeanty_n who_o tho_o it_o be_v true_a hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o knight_n service_n so_o likewise_o i_o exclude_v all_o city_n and_o town_n though_o the_o citizen_n or_o burgess_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n and_o tenement_n by_o that_o tenure_n since_o be_v neither_o noble_a by_o blood_n nor_o have_v estate_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o port_n of_o a_o gentleman_n or_o knight_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n among_o the_o other_o tenant_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o one_o or_o more_o knight_n fe_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o commons_o be_v not_o after_o some_o sort_n represent_v in_o parliament_n by_o their_o superior_a lord_n deim_fw-ge though_o not_o as_o commoner_n since_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o baron_n do_v then_o make_v law_n and_o give_v tax_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o their_o feudatory_a tenant_n also_o though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a estate_n and_o tenure_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a true_a freehold_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tenant_n by_o it_o as_o the_o only_a true_a freeholder_n f._n i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o notion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v tell_v i_o when_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n be_v call_v who_o represent_v those_o person_n who_o you_o say_v do_v not_o appear_v there_o and_o make_v general_a law_n and_o grant_v general_n tax_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o i_o see_v you_o shut_v out_o the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o these_o your_o true_a freeholder_n from_o this_o assembly_n m._n as_o for_o the_o tenant_n in_o petit_n serjeanty_n i_o at_o present_a conceive_v though_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v hold_v land_n and_o perhaps_o divers_a knight_n fee_n by_o grand_a serjeanty_n or_o knight_n service_n also_o since_o those_o estate_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o conqueror_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o such_o and_o such_o petit_fw-fr service_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n fall_v by_o purchase_n or_o descent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o great_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o have_v sufficient_a estate_n to_o maintain_v that_o dignity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v for_o aught_o as_o i_o know_v before_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la have_v be_v tax_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o knight_n fee_n or_o part_n of_o knight_n fee_n which_o they_o then_o hold_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o sum_v impose_v in_o parliament_n either_o by_o way_n of_o aid_n upon_o every_o knight_n fee_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n by_o so_o much_o a_o yard_n or_o plough_v land_n throughout_o all_o england_n which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o tax_v ever_o since_o that_o of_o knight_n fee_n have_v be_v disuse_v f._n then_o i_o find_v after_o all_o you_o have_v say_v that_o scarce_o half_a your_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la have_v any_o vote_n in_o prrliament_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o representative_n and_o so_o have_v law_n make_v for_o they_o and_o be_v tax_v at_o the_o king_n will_n be_v as_o
and_o the_o other_o less_o baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o 17_o of_o king_n john_n be_v summon_v by_o one_o common_a writ_n direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n since_o which_o time_n if_o not_o some_o time_n before_o i_o grant_v these_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o baron_n or_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o do_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n still_o conclude_v and_o charge_v their_o tenant_n in_o the_o make_n and_o impose_v of_o tax_n or_o law_n which_o they_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a baron_n still_o perform_v until_o the_o time_n i_o assign_v f._n i_o see_v you_o be_v in_o a_o wood_n and_o do_v not_o know_v well_o under_o what_o class_n to_o rank_v your_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la for_o if_o they_o be_v at_o first_o all_o lord_n or_o peer_n how_o can_v they_o serve_v upon_o jury_n in_o hundred_o or_o county_z court_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a commoner_n than_o there_o be_v commons_o in_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n iii_o and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o as_o considerable_a commoner_n have_v place_n in_o the_o great_a council_n as_o well_o as_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o king_n baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o not_o but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o never_o have_v any_o baron_n hold_v by_o mean_a tenure_n here_o in_o england_n this_o be_v plain_o equivocal_a for_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o barony_n in_o capite_fw-la it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o other_o barony_n it_o be_v false_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o sir_n h._n spâ—lman_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n last_o quote_v that_o the_o baron_n of_o burford_n plead_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o any_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v i_o if_o he_o and_o such_o like_a baron_n as_o himself_o have_v no_o place_n in_o parliament_n who_o it_o be_v represent_v they_o there_o and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o dilemma_n i_o grant_v that_o every_o baron_n by_o tenure_n be_v a_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o every_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v not_o a_o baron_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o you_o yourself_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o next_o question_n i_o can_v answer_v it_o without_o ask_v the_o gentleman_n from_o who_o you_o suppose_v i_o borrow_v the_o notion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o baron_n or_o lord_n of_o manor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o estate_n may_v have_v place_n in_o parliament_n suppose_v knight_n of_o shire_n be_v not_o introduce_v till_o after_o henry_n the_o ii_o or_o king_n john_n time_n when_o such_o freeholder_n become_v too_o numerous_a all_o to_o appear_v in_o person_n and_o yet_o these_o may_v not_o be_v baron_n by_o tenure_n and_o therefore_o all_o your_o question_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o because_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n proper_o so_o call_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o be_v consequent_o his_o baron_n that_o therefore_o none_o but_o baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la have_v any_o place_n in_o our_o great_a council_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o only_o suppose_v and_o i_o as_o positive_o deny_v m._n well_o sir_n since_o you_o put_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v full_o convince_v you_o that_o none_o but_o the_o person_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o common_a council_n or_o parliament_n before_o 49th_o hen._n iii_o or_o 18_o edw._n i_o and_o who_o do_v give_v assent_v to_o all_o law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o all_o tax_n that_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o themselves_o and_o their_o under-tenant_n who_o be_v then_o conclude_v by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o superior_a lord_n but_o not_o to_o wrangle_v with_o you_o any_o long_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n barones_n 116._o i_o grant_v there_o be_v nominal_a or_o titular_a baron_n very_o many_o such_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v nay_o that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o great_a subject_n who_o have_v tenant_n that_o hold_v 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o more_o knight_n fee_n under_o they_o and_o who_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o baron_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o by_o any_o direct_a proof_n that_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o representative_n in_o our_o great_a council_n till_o after_o the_o time_n we_o allow_v they_o and_o this_o beside_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o barones_n regni_fw-la or_o terra_n and_o the_o milites_fw-la and_o homines_fw-la svi_fw-la be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o king_n be_v great_a baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o alone_o constitute_v the_o baronage_n or_o university_n of_o the_o baronage_n of_o england_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o our_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o those_o very_a argument_n your_o own_o author_n 111._o mr._n p._n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o assert_v wherein_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o certain_a letter_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o baronage_n or_o university_n of_o the_o baronage_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exaction_n here_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o bring_v only_a fragment_n phrase_n or_o single_a word_n out_o of_o the_o record_n or_o history_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v my_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o record_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o historian_n as_o some_o of_o your_o man_n do_v but_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o those_o author_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o shall_v make_v such_o reasonable_a deduction_n from_o they_o as_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v to_o be_v fair_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o also_o as_o matt._n paris_n relate_v in_o the_o 29_o hen._n iii_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 658._o then_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n exaction_n which_o letter_n be_v say_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v direct_v a_o magnatibus_fw-la &_o universitate_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v other_o letter_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o same_o party_n to_o the_o cardinal_n there_o assemble_v which_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o old_a manuscript_n to_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o old_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n that_o they_o send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n â—_z a_o baronibus_fw-la militibus_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la baronagii_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la procuratores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rogeram_fw-la bigod_n comitem_fw-la norff._n willielmum_fw-la de_fw-la cantelupo_n johannem_fw-la silium_fw-la galfriâ—â—â—_n radulphum_fw-la filium_fw-la nicholas_n philippum_fw-la basset_n barones_n procuratores_fw-la baronagii_fw-la angâ—â—â—_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la innocentio_n papa_n quarto_fw-la celebrante_fw-la concilium_fw-la ibi_fw-la generale_fw-mi anno_fw-la gratia_n 1245._o and_o the_o letter_n be_v thus_o direct_v venerabilibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fratribus_fw-la uniâ—â—sis_fw-la &_o singulis_n dei_fw-la gratia_n salutem_fw-la barones_n milites_fw-la &_o universitas_fw-la baronagii_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o that_o matt._n of_o westminster_n do_v likewise_o agree_v in_o this_o relation_n only_o style_v the_o person_n last_o name_v milites_fw-la who_o matt._n paris_n call_v viri_fw-la nobiles_fw-la &_o discreti_fw-la but_o this_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o and_o to_o these_o matt._n of_o westminster_n add_v mr._n william_n powic_n clark_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o secretary_n but_o notwithstanding_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o these_o person_n so_o send_v name_v barones_n &_o milites_fw-la &_o universitas_fw-la baronagii_fw-la 103.104_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o great_a earl_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la for_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o sir_n w._n dugdale_n baronage_n of_o england_n they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n here_o name_v be_v either_o a_o earl_n baron_n or_o great_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o nâ—â—_n common_a person_n as_o your_o author_n will_v have_v they_o and_o though_o it_o true_a the_o cottonian_a manuscript_n
answer_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o appear_v very_o specious_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o what_o if_o i_o show_v you_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o from_o lincoln_n after_o the_o commons_o have_v be_v dismiss_v from_o thence_o by_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v common_o story_v but_o erroneous_o that_o this_o whole_a parliament_n 153._o or_o at_o least_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o the_o commons_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o this_o parliament_n meet_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o hillary_n or_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n and_o sit_v but_o eight_o day_n the_o writ_n for_o the_o commons_o expense_n bear_v date_n january_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o year_n writ_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sign_v by_o the_o temporal_a lord_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v date_v feb._n 12_o the_o next_o follow_v at_o lincoln_n after_o the_o commons_o have_v be_v discharge_v 14_o day_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o baron_n still_o continue_v to_o style_v themselves_o the_o community_n of_o england_n and_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a baron_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n do_v stay_v and_o dispatch_v much_o business_n after_o all_o other_o be_v dismiss_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o there_o recite_v proclamation_n and_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o paâ—liament_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ryley_n plâ—cita_fw-la parliamentaria_fw-la etc._n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o england_n for_o who_o the_o baron_n there_o name_v set_v their_o seal_n to_o that_o letter_n you_o mention_v be_v the_o community_n of_o the_o baron_n only_o f._n i_o confess_v mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o my_o lord_n coke_n four_o institutes_n be_v the_o first_o who_o start_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o commons_o can_v not_o be_v present_a as_o party_n to_o this_o letter_n 9_o yet_o he_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o stay_v behind_o and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o great_a council_n at_o lincoln_n sign_v it_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o commons_o also_o though_o not_o actual_o there_o and_o be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a as_o your_o dr._n to_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o letter_n tam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la communitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o community_n of_o baron_n only_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o tautology_n indeed_o for_o so_o the_o last_o word_n communitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v have_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o subscribe_v for_o themselves_o and_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o word_n cummaâ—â—tas_fw-la regni_fw-la which_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o you_o by_o many_o example_n do_v then_o signify_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n must_v here_o mean_v more_o than_o your_o community_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n for_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la have_v now_o by_o your_o own_o concession_n leave_v off_o to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n in_o a_o body_n as_o be_v now_o represent_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o sir_n edward_n coke_n very_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o four_o institute_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v seal_v by_o above_o 104_o earl_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n in_o parliament_n and_o mr._n pryn_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o this_o in_o his_o exact_a history_n of_o papal_a usurpation_n that_o he_o â—tiles_v this_o letter_n 893._o the_o memorable_a epistle_n of_o the_o earl_n baron_n great_a man_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o show_v you_o far_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n neither_o of_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o our_o ancient_a parliament_n nor_o of_o the_o term_n by_o which_o they_o be_v express_v our_o ancient_a record_n appear_v by_o a_o plea_n among_o mr._n ryley_n print_a plea_n of_o parliament_n in_o 35th_o of_o edw._n i._n where_o it_o be_v recite_v 376._o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o carlisle_n will._n de_fw-fr testa_n the_o pope_n clerk_n be_v impeach_v per_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n &_o alios_fw-la magnates_fw-la &_o communitatem_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la concern_v divers_a new_a and_o intolerable_a grievance_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o this_o word_n communitas_fw-la after_o the_o commons_o be_v as_o you_o suppose_v certain_o present_a in_o this_o parliament_n and_o why_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o now_o you_o have_v need_n give_v i_o very_o good_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n as_o this_o but_o this_o record_n go_v on_o and_o far_o recite_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la communitatis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la and_o in_o which_o clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la set_v forth_o the_o say_a grievance_n to_o the_o full_a now_o as_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la here_o express_v all_o sort_n of_o degree_n of_o clergy_n as_o well_o superior_a as_o inferior_a represent_v in_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n so_o much_o populus_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o laity_n of_o both_o order_n as_o well_o the_o commons_o as_o lord_n since_o the_o commons_o be_v certain_o present_a at_o this_o parliament_n and_o why_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la shall_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n long_o before_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o the_o dr.'s_n bear_v assertion_n and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o commons_o can_v be_v no_o party_n to_o this_o letter_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o expense_n that_o they_o be_v discharge_v before_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v admit_v it_o be_v so_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o my_o assertion_n for_o why_o can_v not_o the_o commons_o agree_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n to_o draw_v it_o up_o and_o subscribe_v it_o for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v go_v home_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n if_o self_n which_o recite_v that_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o medio_fw-la or_o pleno_fw-la parliamento_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la ac_fw-la scriose_fw-la nobis_fw-la fecit_fw-la exponi_fw-la unde_fw-la habito_fw-la tractatu_fw-la &_o deliberationâ—_n diligenti_fw-la super_fw-la câ—â—tentis_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la memoratis_fw-la communis_fw-la concor_fw-la &_o unanimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulâ—râ—m_fw-la consensus_fw-la suit_n etc._n etc._n now_o every_o one_o know_v that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o parliamentary_a affair_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o record_n to_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o full_a parliament_n that_o be_v always_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v all_o the_o estate_n be_v there_o present_a nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o very_a statute_n of_o that_o age_n be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o draw_v up_o into_o form_n till_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dismiss_v but_o that_o the_o commons_o be_v certain_o party_n to_o this_o letter_n appear_v by_o a_o record_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o edw._n iii_o time_n print_v by_o mr._n pryn_n keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o find_v among_o the_o roll_n in_o the_o white-town_n which_o record_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o a_o defence_n compile_v by_o the_o king_n council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o strong_a defence_n against_o the_o pope_n take_v cognizance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n superiority_n over_o scotland_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o which_o record_n 895._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a article_n relate_v to_o this_o very_a letter_n now_o before_o we_o in_o these_o word_n item_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quod_fw-la nobiles_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o procuratores_fw-la crâ—munitatis_fw-la subditorum_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la admittantur_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la domiâ—â—â—_n regem_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la defensiones_fw-la propenend_n prout_fw-la corum_fw-la antecessores_fw-la ab_fw-la avo_fw-la dicti_fw-la domâ—â—â—_n regis_fw-la nostri_fw-la â—rant_fw-la admissi_fw-la now_o to_o what_o transaction_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n i._n this_o king_n grandfather_n can_v this_o passage_n
other_o weapon_n and_o the_o second_o article_n of_o king_n john_n charter_n say_v express_o concessimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o omnibut_fw-la liberis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la regui_fw-la anglia_fw-it pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeâ—elibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la omnes_fw-la liberate_v subscriptas_fw-la â—abeâ—das_fw-la &_o â—enandas_fw-la eye_v &_o haeredibus_fw-la â—uit_fw-la de_fw-fr nobia_n &_o hâ—rodibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la which_o the_o dr._n himself_o render_v thus_o we_o have_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o our_o freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o this_o charter_n can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v freeman_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n slave_n nor_o be_v this_o charter_n only_o make_v to_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o feudal_n tenor_n as_o you_o suppose_v since_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o clause_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o freeman_n and_o free_a holder_n in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o beside_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o charter_n which_o grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o chapter_n in_o this_o charter_n which_o all_o other_o freeman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 15_o 16._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o above_o 30_o other_o chapter_n or_o clause_n therein_o express_v which_o be_v grant_v not_o to_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la alone_o but_o either_o to_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o lay_v freeman_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o a_o little_a further_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n out_o of_o this_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o drs._n own_o translation_n article_n 48._o no_o freman_n shall_v be_v take_v or_o imprison_v or_o disseise_v of_o his_o free_a tenement_n or_o liberty_n or_o free_a custom_n or_o outlawed_n or_o banish_v or_o any_o way_n destroy_v nor_o will_v we_o pass_v upon_o he_o or_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n unless_o by_o the_o legal_a judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n by_o legal_a process_n the_o other_o be_v the_o 49._o article_n of_o this_o charter_n that_o we_o will_v not_o sell_v to_o any_o man_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v any_o maâ—_n or_o delay_v right_o or_o justice_n now_o judge_v yourself_o whether_o these_o two_o article_n be_v make_v to_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la alone_o or_o to_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o freeman_n to_o who_o this_o charter_n be_v make_v be_v likewise_o present_a and_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v vavasor_n or_o fendatary_a tenant_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n great_a lord_n and_o other_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la person_n so_o inconsiderable_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v come_v hither_o but_o as_o follower_n to_o augment_v the_o noise_n since_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o bracton_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o power_n in_o their_o country_n beside_o the_o tenant_n of_o those_o abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v do_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o tenant_n in_o petyâ—_n serjeanty_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v of_o great_a honour_n who_o can_v never_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v notwithstanding_o what_o you_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a look_v upâ—_n on_o all_o these_o person_n for_o as_o good_a lawmaker_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la of_o they_o all_o since_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o they_o but_o in_o their_o feudatary_a tenant_n who_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v their_o lord_n in_o this_o assembly_n if_o they_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v as_o good_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n they_o demand_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o silvo_n of_o all_o their_o liberty_n as_o their_o lord_n themselves_o and_o also_o as_o good_a a_o right_a as_o they_o in_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o this_o charter_n since_o these_o feudatary_a tenant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v by_o their_o tenure_n to_o obey_v their_o lord_n summons_n at_o any_o other_o warlike_a expedition_n but_o where_o the_o king_n or_o his_o lieutenant_n go_v out_o in_o person_n m._n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o parliament_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n earl_n baron_n and_o freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n in_o make_v of_o they_o 167._o nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o for_o the_o great_a charter_n be_v only_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n draw_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o charter_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n seal_n as_o his_o mere_a voluntary_a free_a grant_n and_o concession_n without_o any_o vote_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o henry_n iii_o recite_v they_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o but_o pray_v answer_v i_o a_o few_o plain_a question_n concern_v king_n john_n charter_n which_o if_o you_o can_v resolve_v i_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o believe_v there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o great_a council_n beside_o that_o of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la the_o first_o be_v if_o this_o common_a council_n of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v for_o assess_v of_o aid_n and_o escuage_z only_z as_o you_o suppose_v it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o last_o clâ—use_n of_o this_o charter_n why_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o every_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o great_a baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la 170._o if_o they_o be_v only_o summon_v about_o aid_n and_o escuage_z or_o other_o ordinary_a business_n of_o course_n sure_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o summons_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v here_o provide_v in_o omnibus_fw-la litâ—er_fw-la be_v submonitionis_fw-la causam_fw-la submonitionis_fw-la illius_fw-la exponemus_fw-la f._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n immediate_o but_o before_o i_o do_v it_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o great_a charter_n because_o they_o be_v the_o king_n free_a concession_n be_v therefore_o pass_v without_o any_o vote_n suffrage_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n since_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o legis_fw-la â—â—tive_a power_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o charter_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o affirmative_a of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n long_o before_o your_o conquest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v sufficient_o give_v in_o their_o draw_v they_o up_o and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o great_a charter_n be_v always_o call_v statute_n in_o our_o ancient_a record_n and_o aâ—â—s_n of_o parliament_n but_o to_o answer_v your_o question_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a business_n of_o their_o assessing_a escuage_z have_v often_o other_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v transact_v with_o and_o communicate_v to_o his_o bishop_n great_a lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la in_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v such_o as_o give_v the_o king_n their_o advice_n as_o a_o great_a council_n concern_v divers_a weighty_a affair_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o sicily_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o record_n i_o have_v cite_v as_o also_o about_o undertake_v foreign_a war_n against_o france_n scotland_n wales_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o assist_v he_o together_o with_o their_o under-tenant_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a tenor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n
of_o coventry_n where_o by_o proceres_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o order_n of_o man_n as_o by_o magnates_n &_o populus_fw-la in_o mat._n paris_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o small_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n with_o who_o the_o king_n have_v this_o large_a or_o more_o diffusive_a treaty_n as_o this_o author_n word_n it_o f._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v now_o put_v a_o very_a fair_a gloss_n upon_o these_o place_n i_o have_v now_o make_v use_n of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o pity_n that_o such_o a_o fine_a hypothesis_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o your_o bare_a surmise_n to_o support_v it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o i_o can_v see_v you_o bring_v for_o your_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n populus_fw-la for_o the_o small_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o see_v no_o good_a authority_n as_o yet_o bring_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o except_o that_o clause_n in_o king_n john_n charter_n which_o if_o as_o i_o have_v late_o show_v you_o it_o will_v beat_v a_o quite_o different_a interpretation_n all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o head_n will_v signify_v nothing_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o main_a argument_n you_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n infinita_fw-la multitudo_fw-la nobiâ—ium_fw-la in_o mat._n paris_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o shire_n together_o with_o the_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n as_o this_o author_n here_o mention_n to_o have_v i_o at_o london_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o summons_n if_o these_o be_v material_a objection_n against_o our_o opinion_n so_o it_o will_v be_v likewise_o against_o you_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o great_a council_n according_a to_o king_n john_n charter_n which_o express_o provide_v for_o forty_o day_n summon_v for_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o come_v to_o this_o assembly_n and_o if_o so_o be_v this_o usage_n be_v break_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v so_o also_o as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n may_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o next_o country-court_n and_o their_o name_n return_v immediate_o before_o or_o together_o with_o their_o meeting_n at_o london_n and_o as_o to_o the_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o return_v in_o three_o week_n time_n since_o every_o body_n know_v the_o city_n may_v have_v call_v common_a council_n and_o the_o town_n and_o burrough_n by_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o proper_a officer_n to_o who_o the_o writ_n be_v deliver_v may_v have_v assemble_v at_o their_o common_a hall_n or_o town-house_n immediate_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o writ_n and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n join_v with_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la make_v up_o the_o infinita_fw-la nobilium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mention_v by_o mat._n paria_fw-la but_o your_o main_a objection_n i_o confess_v be_v behind_o how_o these_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o here_o call_v infinita_fw-la nobilium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la can_v be_v the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n who_o number_n can_v not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n above_o 500_o person_n as_o for_o this_o pray_v consider_v if_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o bear_v as_o hard_o upon_o you_o for_o if_o your_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la make_v such_o a_o vaft_n multitude_n all_o those_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v that_o you_o press_v i_o with_o upon_o my_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a freeholders_n or_o lord_n of_o manor_n in_o england_n in_o parliament_n before_o knight_n of_o shire_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o viz._n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o debate_v vote_n or_o do_v any_o business_n and_o what_o room_n or_o church_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v so_o many_o and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o grant_v all_o your_o small_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o have_v but_o one_o knight_n fee_n apiece_o to_o have_v meet_v there_o these_o may_v have_v make_v a_o body_n of_o 5_o or_o 5000_o man_n which_o how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v manage_v any_o better_a than_o 20000_o or_o 30000_o which_o will_v have_v more_o then_o take_v in_o all_o their_o feudatary_a tenant_n too_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v resolve_v i_o if_o you_o can_v so_o that_o at_o last_o upon_o your_o own_o hypothesis_n this_o populus_fw-la consist_v of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v as_o much_o commoner_n as_o the_o knight_n oâ—_n shire_n at_o this_o day_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n nobilium_fw-la i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o you_o must_v needs_o here_o grant_v it_o that_o it_o take_v in_o the_o inferior_a nobility_n or_o gentry_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o superior_a and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o all_o the_o considerable_a measu_fw-la tenant_n of_o those_o tenant_n so_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o your_o bare_a assertion_n that_o under_o this_o infinita_fw-la multitudo_fw-la nobilium_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v only_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la since_o either_o this_o author_n speak_v hyperbolical_o or_o else_o all_o the_o chief_a gentry_n of_o england_n of_o whatsoever_o tenure_n may_v have_v appear_v at_o this_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a assembly_n so_o that_o you_o be_v under_o this_o dilemma_n either_o this_o curia_fw-la which_o you_o confess_v meet_v ex_fw-la more_fw-it be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o great_a council_n beside_o that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v though_o you_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o this_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o parliament_n meet_v of_o course_n by_o ancient_a custom_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n without_o any_o summons_n at_o all_o from_o the_o king_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v affirm_v you_o will_v have_v call_v it_o a_o commonwealth_n notion_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n do_v not_o upon_o your_o hypothesis_n immediate_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n writ_n of_o summons_n for_o their_o assemble_v and_o act_v when_o meet_v m._n well_o since_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o direct_a proof_n that_o these_o be_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o meet_v at_o this_o great_a council_n i_o have_v still_o more_o reason_n to_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o than_o you_o can_v do_v for_o the_o conorary_a opinion_n therefore_o pray_v give_v i_o if_o you_o can_v some_o clear_a and_o late_a proof_n for_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o council_n f._n i_o shall_v comply_v with_o your_o desire_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o very_a authority_n the_o doctor_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n where_o he_o give_v we_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o mat._n paris_n in_o the_o 2â—â—th_n of_o hen._n 3._o which_o plain_o prove_v the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a university_n 1244_o or_o sole_a rep._n esentative_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n â—_o pray_v read_v it_o eâ—â—â—_n in_o anno_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la regis_fw-la summonitione_fw-la convocati_fw-la londinum_n magnates_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la arciâ—pisâ—ori_fw-la episcopi_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n in_o quo_fw-la concilio_n portis_fw-la rex_fw-la oâ—e_fw-la proprio_fw-la in_o presentia_fw-la magnatum_fw-la i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o party_n above_o mention_v in_o refectorio_fw-la westmonasteriensi_fw-la axilium_fw-la sieri_fw-la pecuniare_fw-la cui_fw-la fuit_fw-la responsum_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la super_fw-la â—oc_fw-la tractarent_fw-la â—recedentesque_fw-la magnates_fw-la de_fw-fr râ—fectorio_n convenerunt_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la â—â—_o episcopi_fw-la abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la seorsim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la superque_fw-la hoc_fw-la diligenter_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la â—andâ—m_fw-la requisiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la eorum_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n si_fw-la vellent_fw-la illis_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la conâ—entire_fw-la in_o responsione_n &_o previsione_n super_fw-la hiâ—_n facienda_fw-la qui_fw-la responderunt_fw-la scâ—licet_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n quod_fw-la sine_fw-la communi_fw-la universitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la facerent_fw-la ture_fw-fr de_fw-fr communi_fw-la dissâ—nsu_fw-la electi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la parie_fw-la cleri_fw-la electus_n cant._n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v here_o be_v as_o manifest_v a_o distinction_n as_o need_v to_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 208._o as_o member_n
produce_v against_o the_o drs._n opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v thorough_o convince_v can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o writ_n of_o expense_n for_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n who_o appear_v at_o this_o parliament_n f._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o aver_v against_o a_o express_a record_n though_o the_o writ_n of_o expense_n for_o that_o year_n be_v lose_v be_v never_o enter_v upon_o the_o roll_n by_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o clerk_n who_o as_o mr._n pryn_n acknowledge_v oftentimes_o neglect_v the_o entry_n of_o writ_n of_o summons_n themselves_o 12._o as_o well_o as_o of_o expense_n but_o if_o this_o be_v any_o material_a objection_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o commons_o summon_v to_o any_o parliament_n from_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o 3_o d._n to_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o the_o fist_n writ_n of_o expense_n except_o those_o of_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o 3_o d_o do_v first_o appear_v upon_o the_o roll_n and_o so_o you_o must_v then_o go_v from_o the_o drs._n new_a notion_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v again_o summon_v in_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o this_o king_n but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o these_o expense_n for_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n pray_v peruse_v the_o clause_n in_o this_o second_o writ_n de_fw-fr expensis_fw-la militum_fw-la &_o burgensium_fw-la dorso_fw-la of_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o edward_n i._o we_o have_v upon_o the_o roll_n the_o writ_n be_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o sammershire_n to_o pay_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o that_o county_n venientibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la nobisoum_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la specialiter_fw-la tangentibus_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la expensas_fw-la suâ—â—_n in_fw-la veniendo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la morando_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la ad_fw-la propria_fw-la redeando_fw-la and_o now_o observe_v what_o follow_v prout_fw-la alias_o in_o casu_fw-la consimili_fw-la furi_fw-la consuerit_fw-la now_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o this_o last_o clause_n can_v ever_o be_v true_a if_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n have_v never_o be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n since_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o 3_o d_o which_o be_v but_o 32_o year_n or_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o this_o king_n but_o 10_o year_n before_o this_o writ_n be_v publish_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n m._n i_o confess_v what_o you_o now_o say_v seem_v to_o carry_v some_o weight_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o a_o prescription_n since_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v accostomed_a though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v practise_v above_o 20_o or_o 30_o time_n f._n i_o see_v neither_o you_o nor_o your_o dr._n by_o reason_n of_o your_o different_a employment_n have_v ever_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o tenor_n and_o prescription_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o have_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o both_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v for_o the_o future_a remember_v that_o old_a adage_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la therefore_o to_o set_v you_o right_o for_o the_o future_a you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n have_v ever_o claim_v be_v summon_v to_o all_o parliament_n by_o prescription_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o call_v custom_n my_o lord_n cookâ—_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o littleton_n 106._o that_o in_o every_o custom_n there_o be_v two_o essential_a part_n time_n and_o usage_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o continual_a peaceable_a usuage_n without_o lawful_a interruption_n now_o the_o commonâ—_n have_v in_o all_o time_n beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n challenge_v to_o have_v enjoy_v both_o those_o essential_a part_n of_o common_a law_n or_o general_a custom_n so_o that_o these_o word_n praut_v câ—su'consâ—mili_fw-la consuevit_fw-la must_v be_v by_o implication_n of_o law_n extend_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 3_o d_o and_o edward_z the_o 1_o st_z and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o claim_v the_o commons_o have_v make_v to_o this_o usage_n from_o time_n immemorial_n therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o mr._n p_n first_o argument_n in_o his_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o 7._o asser_v where_o the_o burgess_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n edward_n ii_o in_o parliament_n albano_n a._n d._n 8._o say_v that_o they_o sicht_v caeteri_fw-la burgenses_n regni_fw-la ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la regis_fw-la when_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v summon_v per_fw-la duos_fw-la comburgenses_n suos_fw-la venire_fw-la debeant_fw-la prout_fw-la totis_fw-la retroactis_fw-la temponibus_fw-la venire_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la tam_fw-la tempore_fw-la domini_fw-la edwardi_fw-la nuper_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la patris_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o progenitorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n ii_o sâ—mper_n ante_fw-la instans_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o far_o declare_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o burgess_n come_v to_o parliament_n be_v always_o enrol_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o chancery_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o sheriff_n of_o hertford_n at_o the_o procuration_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o his_o council_n refuse_v burgenses_n praedictos_fw-la praemunire_n sou_n nomina_fw-la corum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prout_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v remedy_n the_o king_n and_o council_n answer_v whereunto_o be_v thus_o scrutentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr cancellariâ—_n si_fw-la temporibâ—s_fw-la â—rogenitorum_fw-la regis_fw-la burgenses_n praedicti_fw-la solebant_fw-la venire_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la siat_a it_o be_v supeâ—_n hoc_fw-la justitia_fw-la vocatis_fw-la evocandis_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la suâ—vit_fw-la where_o by_o the_o word_n totis_fw-la retroactis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v always_o accustom_v to_o send_v two_o burgess_n to_o parliament_n in_o all_o former_a age_n not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n i._n but_o his_o progenitor_n therefore_o in_o king_n john_n time_n his_o grandfather_n at_o least_o and_o so_o long_o before_o the_o 49th_o hen._n iii_o m._n i_o confess_v the_o gentleman_n of_o your_o party_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n with_o this_o quotation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v strict_o look_v into_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v prove_v of_o no_o such_o great_a consequence_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o for_o mr._n p._n have_v conceal_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o burgess_n pretend_v a_o right_a of_o send_v member_n to_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o at_o large_a ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la burgensium_fw-la villae_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it albano_n suggâ—rentium_fw-la regi_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tenent_fw-la villam_fw-la praedictam_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la 38._o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la burgenses_n regni_fw-la ad_fw-la parliamenâ—a_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la suâ—â—noniri_fw-la contigerit_fw-la per_fw-la duos_fw-la comburgenses_n suos_fw-la venire_fw-la debeane_v prout_fw-la totis_fw-la retroactis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la venire_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la servitiis_fw-la regi_fw-la faciendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n as_o the_o dr._n very_o well_o show_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o burgess_n of_o st._n albar_n claim_v not_o nor_o prescribe_v to_o come_v to_o parliament_n as_o mere_o from_o a_o burrow_n but_o as_o from_o a_o town_n that_o hold_v in_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o service_n be_v incident_a to_o their_o tenure_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o king_n progenitor_n have_v accept_v in_o lien_n of_o all_o service_n due_a by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o far_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o petition_n be_v remarkable_a which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o roth_n of_o chancery_n that_o the_o burgess_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n progenitor_n than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v i._o e._n to_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v when_o there_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n be_v equal_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o come_v as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o right_n and_o pretence_n to_o come_v f._n i_o very_o much_o wonder_v a_o gentleman_n of_o your_o understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o impose_v upon_o by_o such_o weak_a inference_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o factâ—_n that_o these_o burgess_n of_o st._n alban_n claim_v to_o come_v
what'were_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n as_o now_o represent_v by_o knight_n and_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n ever_o a_o essential_a constituent_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n from_o eternity_n before_o man_n be_v create_v or_o have_v they_o be_v so_o ever_o since_o adam_n or_o ever_o since_o england_n be_v people_v or_o ever_o since_o the_o britain_n roman_n and_o saxon_n inhabit_v this_o island_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o represent_v and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o concern_v which_o whether_o you_o or_o myself_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o dare_v leave_v to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n f._n but_o notwithstanding_o your_o drs._n answer_n i_o think_v under_o favour_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n do_v here_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o petition_n or_o claim_v as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v viz._n that_o the_o commons_o have_v ever_o be_v member_n of_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o law_n or_o statute_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o their_o assent_n which_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v by_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n be_v rather_o a_o full_a concession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o commons_o claim_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n will_v have_v leave_v such_o a_o claim_n as_o of_o ancient_a right_n without_o any_o denial_n or_o protestation_n against_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n allow_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v true_a only_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o negative_a voice_n of_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o he_o please_v which_o the_o commons_o themselves_o do_v also_o allow_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o petition_n itself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v it_o at_o large_a and_o father_n that_o this_o affirmation_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o renovation_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o that_o point_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o petition_n to_o king_n edward_n 2d_o in_o parliament_n 2._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n count_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o the_o commonalty_n in_o the_o 18_o of_o his_o reign_n about_o a_o 100l_n year_n before_o this_o of_o 9th_o henry_n the_o 5_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o manor_n of_o the_o king_n capite_fw-la as_o well_o within_o the_o forest_n as_o without_o to_o which_o manor_n they_o hold_v gasz_n i._n e._n be_v appendant_a and_o of_o which_o the_o seignory_n have_v be_v rent_v out_o by_o the_o acre_n half_a acre_n and_o rude_a in_o improve_n their_o say_v manor_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n have_v make_v seizure_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o king_n licence_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v improve_v their_o say_a manor_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o petition_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o learned_a council_n in_o parliament_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o new_a law_n to_o do_v which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o land_n will_v never_o assent_v and_o conclude_v infra_fw-la coram_fw-la rege_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o make_v these_o observation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n do_v here_o declare_v it_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n that_o no_o new_a law_n can_v then_o be_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o or_o commonalty_n of_o the_o land_n and_o also_o that_o this_o commonalty_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la before_o mention_v and_o beside_o this_o i_o can_v show_v you_o divers_a precedent_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o a_o declaration_n or_o protestation_n to_o edward_n 3d._n by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n 56._o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o statute_n or_o ordinance_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o say_a commons_o which_o be_v also_o far_o confirm_v by_o another_o petition_n of_o right_n or_o a_o protestation_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o 6_o richard_n 2d_o pt._n 1._o m._n 52._o wherein_o they_o pray_v against_o a_o pretend_a statute_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n against_o those_o who_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v call_v lollard_n in_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v never_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o it_o be_v annul_v and_o pray_v observe_v the_o reason_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n to_o be_v justify_v nor_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o or_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o commons_o do_v by_o all_o these_o petition_n and_o protestation_n make_v as_o strong_a a_o claim_n by_o prescription_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o ancestor_n not_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o king_n can_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o ancestor_n touch_v his_o own_o prerogative_n by_o prescription_n but_o as_o for_o your_o query_n on_o this_o petition_n since_o they_o be_v not_o your_o own_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impertinent_a for_o who_o ever_o suppose_v that_o the_o commons_o claim_v a_o right_a by_o prescription_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o people_v of_o this_o island_n since_o any_o body_n may_v see_v that_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n viz._n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o saxon_a government_n in_o this_o island_n now_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v you_o a_o case_n suppose_v you_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v successive_a and_o not_o elective_a will_v it_o not_o be_v mere_a cavil_v to_o ask_v you_o whither_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a divino_fw-la ever_o since_o adam_n but_o as_o you_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n you_o or_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o likewise_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o yourself_o your_o dr._n and_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a antiquary_n shall_v make_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o no_o ancient_a than_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o or_o middle_a of_o edward_n the_o one_a reign_n or_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o learned_a council_n who_o have_v insist_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o their_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n beyond_o all_o time_n of_o memory_n m._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o have_v prove_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o more_o than_o one_o parliament_n that_o the_o commons_o have_v be_v before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o member_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o how_o long_o before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o but_o since_o parliament_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o general_a council_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n since_o in_o a_o illiterate_a age_n as_o that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o commons_o make_v this_o petition_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o council_n at_o that_o time_n may_v not_o certain_o know_v how_o long_o or_o how_o little_a a_o time_n the_o commons_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n therefore_o since_o all_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o they_o before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o be_v lose_v i_o pray_v show_v i_o from_o this_o general_a right_n of_o prescription_n you_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v any_o commons_o summon_v to_o parliament_n before_o that_o time_n for_o i_o have_v now_o somewhat_o very_o material_a out_o of_o mr._n prins_n parliamentary_a register_n to_o object_n against_o mr._n lambard_n argument_n from_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o tenant_n in_o ancient_a demesne_fw-la be_v exempt_v by_o prescription_n from_o pay_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n as_o you_o tell_v i_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v but_o one_o but_o first_o let_v i_o hear_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n from_o this_o
be_v the_o bishop_n the_o nobility_n and_o civitatum_fw-la delegati_fw-la the_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n of_o town_n and_o city_n for_o sweden_n it_o come_v near_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o danemark_n and_o have_v the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o among_o the_o dane_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceres_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o nobility_n episcopi_fw-la &_o ecclesiastici_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n civitates_fw-la &_o vniversitates_fw-la the_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a for_o so_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o vniversitates_fw-la as_o tâ—uanus_n muster_v they_o 131._o to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v though_o here_o omit_v by_o this_o author_n the_o delegate_n of_o the_o rustic_n or_o husbandman_n who_o make_v a_o four_o estate_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o every_o sochen_n a_o division_n like_o our_o rural_a deanery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o necessary_a vote_n in_o all_o their_o parliament_n and_n this_v swedish_n great_a council_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o it_o come_v very_o near_o our_o constitution_n in_o england_n in_o which_o i_o prove_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o not_o except_v the_o mean_a freeholder_n ancient_o have_v their_o representative_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o strange_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o political_a constitution_n on_o this_o side_n of_o europe_n if_o that_o of_o england_n though_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o gothick_n original_a and_o found_v according_a to_o the_o same_o model_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o representative_n for_o the_o commons_o or_o plebian_n in_o their_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n the_o dr._n here_o conclude_v with_o scotland_n and_o england_n the_o former_a of_o which_o since_o you_o agree_v to_o have_v have_v from_o all_o time_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o their_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o since_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o yourself_o have_v grant_v and_o as_o for_o england_n he_o own_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 193._o that_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n be_v call_v to_o a_o parliament_n hold_v under_o henry_n the_o ad_fw-la at_o clerkâ—nwell_n m_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n in_o the_o great_a council_n or_o assembly_n of_o estate_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n you_o have_v now_o mention_v out_o of_o dr._n heylins_n treatise_n yet_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o those_o government_n be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o since_o i_o have_v not_o now_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_a of_o all_o these_o kingdom_n nor_o at_o what_o time_n each_o state_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o these_o great_a council_n give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remark_n that_o all_o these_o kingdom_n except_o sweden_n come_v near_o to_o that_o constitution_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o also_o other_o kingdom_n where_o feudatory_a tenor_n be_v observe_v and_o consequent_o none_o but_o the_o chief_a lord_n or_o baron_n by_o knight_n service_n 96._o and_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o all_o those_o foreign_a council_n or_o dyeâ—s_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o be_v all_o the_o same_o as_o consist_v of_o emperor_n or_o king_n with_o their_o earl_n and_o baron_n bishop_n and_o great_a officer_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o old_a german_a and_o french_a author_n and_o since_o city_n send_v deputy_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n 126._o they_o be_v only_o from_o imperial_a city_n the_o like_a i_o believe_v will_v be_v find_v in_o france_n and_o those_o other_o kingdom_n you_o have_v now_o mention_v but_o you_o can_v show_v i_o unless_o in_o sweden_n any_o representative_n elect_v by_o the_o common_a people_n or_o rustic_n distinct_a from_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n like_o our_o knight_n of_o shire_n in_o england_n so_o that_o i_o still_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o other_o nobility_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o all_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o no_o other_o f._n that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n of_o you_o i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o prove_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergy_n who_o still_o make_v the_o first_o estate_n in_o all_o these_o kingdom_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o never_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o knight_n service_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o great_a council_n by_o that_o tenure_n that_o institution_n be_v for_o aught_o as_o i_o know_v peculiar_a to_o england_n and_o introduce_v by_o your_o conqueror_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o for_o the_o temporal_a nobility_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o france_n not_o only_o those_o nobleman_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o military_a service_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v in_o libero_fw-la alodio_n without_o any_o such_o service_n at_o all_o have_v place_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o city_n and_o town_n that_o send_v deputy_n to_o it_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o to_o come_v to_o germany_n you_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o mistake_v in_o fancy_v that_o all_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v subject_a immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o become_v so_o for_o hamburgh_n and_o lubec_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o prince_n the_o former_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o sleswic_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o earl_n of_o its_o own_o till_o at_o last_o they_o either_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v from_o their_o prince_n or_o else_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o be_v after_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o diet_n by_o the_o bull_n or_o charter_n of_o several_a emperor_n 30._o and_o so_o likewise_o brunswick_n be_v always_o a_o fâ—â—e_a city_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o its_o own_o consent_n i_o can_v show_v you_o the_o like_a of_o several_a other_o city_n now_o call_v imperial_a who_o hold_v ancient_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n but_o either_o of_o their_o own_o earl_n or_o bishop_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diet_n that_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o kingdom_n the_o mere_a rustic_n or_o paisant_n have_v no_o representative_n in_o their_o great_a council_n yet_o this_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o case_n if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a owner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o those_o kingdom_n all_o the_o rustic_n or_o paisant_n be_v mere_a vassal_n and_o in_o france_n almost_o slave_n to_o their_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v all_o alike_a vote_n in_o their_o assembly_n of_o estate_n as_o well_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a by_o knight_n service_n as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whereas_o it_o be_v always_o far_o otherwise_o in_o england_n where_o the_o mean_a freeholder_n be_v always_o as_o free_a as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v from_o all_o time_n those_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o yeoman_n so_o peculiar_a to_o england_n as_o fortiscut_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la legum_n angliae_fw-la take_v notice_n who_o if_o they_o live_v on_o their_o own_o land_n have_v no_o more_o dependence_n on_o the_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n than_o they_o have_v now_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o these_o shall_v have_v their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o burrough_n who_o have_v most_o of_o they_o a_o far_o less_o share_n in_o the_o riches_n and_o real_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n except_o
his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n be_v in_o so_o great_a jeopardy_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v the_o destruction_n and_o disinherison_n which_o be_v notorious_o do_v in_o england_n upon_o holy_a church_n the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o say_a spencer_n robert_n baldock_n and_o edmund_n earl_n of_o arundel_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o royal_a power_n to_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o may_v not_o remedy_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o such_o puissance_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o say_a spencer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v provide_v and_o ordain_v &c._n &c._n as_o follow_v that_o no_o great_a man_n nor_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o come_v in_o with_o the_o say_a king_n that_o now_o be_v and_o with_o the_o queen_n in_o aid_n of_o they_o to_o pursue_v their_o say_a enemy_n and_o in_o which_o pursuit_n the_o king_n his_o father_n be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o ward_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v impeach_v molest_v or_o grieve_v in_o person_n or_o in_o good_n in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o pursuit_n and_o take_v in_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n nor_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o any_o other_o person_n not_o take_v their_o good_n nor_o for_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n perpetrate_v or_o commit_v in_o the_o say_a pursuit_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n arrival_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_v king_n this_o act_n of_o indemnity_n be_v so_o full_a a_o justification_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o resistance_n that_o be_v then_o make_v against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o and_o his_o wicked_a councillor_n the_o spencer_n that_o it_o need_v no_o comment_n and_o though_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v too_o wise_a then_o to_o follow_v the_o like_a arbitrary_a course_n yet_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o grandson_n be_v a_o wilful_a hot_a head_a young_a prince_n fall_v into_o all_o the_o error_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o find_v the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a resistance_n from_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n for_o when_o he_o have_v high_o misgoverned_n the_o realm_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o favourite_n alexander_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n and_o other_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ely_z with_o thomas_z duke_z of_o gloucester_z the_o king_n uncle_n richard_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o thomas_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o nine_o or_o ten_o other_o lord_n and_o bishop_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o king_n be_v new_o of_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o earl_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o ireland_n and_o other_o to_o try_v what_o force_n they_o can_v raise_v and_o also_o to_o hinder_v the_o say_a duke_n and_o earl_n from_o have_v any_o access_n to_o he_o but_o see_v what_o follow_v these_o violent_a and_o arbitrary_a course_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a time_n and_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o king_n reign_n than_o any_o other_o historian_n 2697._o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o earl_n now_o mention_v sound_v they_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o precede_a parliament_n through_o the_o hindrance_n of_o mich._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n robert_n de_fw-fr vere_n duke_n of_o ireland_n nich._n brembar_v and_o robert_n tresillian_n chief_a justice_n and_o other_o who_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o alienate_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o great_a guard_n of_o knight_n esquire_n and_o archer_n come_v up_o towards_o london_n and_o quarter_v in_o the_o village_n adjacent_a and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n lovat_n the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n eures_fw-mi with_o other_o go_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o the_o duke_n 2700._o and_o earl_n and_o demand_v all_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a to_o be_v banish_v as_o seducer_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n than_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n not_o to_o desist_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v what_o they_o come_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v that_o the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o call_v that_o remarkable_a parliament_n of_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o mich._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n be_v attaint_v and_o tresillian_n and_o divers_a other_o judge_n sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n upon_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o article_n the_o king_n have_v not_o long_o before_o propose_v to_o they_o at_o nottingham_n i_o shall_v omit_v the_o resistance_n which_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n make_v after_o his_o arrival_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n against_o the_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o this_o king_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v but_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o far_a than_o perhaps_o it_o need_v to_o have_v be_v and_o end_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o this_o king_n only_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o indemnity_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n pass_v for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v come_v over_o with_o that_o king_n and_o have_v assist_v he_o against_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o his_o evil_a councillor_n as_o be_v pass_v before_o in_o primo_fw-la of_o edward_n the_o three_o i_o shall_v not_o also_o insist_v upon_o the_o resistance_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o minion_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n because_o you_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n nor_o will_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n during_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o since_o it_o be_v dispute_v to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o begin_v this_o civil_a war_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o king_n in_o none_o of_o his_o declaration_n ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v he_o in_o case_n he_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o or_o have_v introduce_v arbitrary_a government_n and_o express_o own_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o parliament_n message_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o restrain_v tyranny_n but_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o still_o assert_v that_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n m._n i_o have_v with_o the_o great_a patience_n hearken_v to_o your_o history_n of_o resistance_n in_o all_o the_o king_n reign_v you_o have_v mention_v because_o i_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o resistance_n than_o those_o act_n of_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n you_o can_v but_o confess_v have_v
question_n pray_v therefore_o satisfy_v i_o if_o you_o can_v those_o great_a objection_n i_o have_v make_v first_o how_o this_o resistance_n can_v consist_v with_o with_o that_o sacredness_n and_o inviolableness_n which_o you_o yourself_o suppose_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n person_n for_o either_o this_o resistance_n in_o case_n of_o a_o invasion_n of_o our_o civil_a right_n must_v be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o king_n person_n be_v actual_o present_a to_o back_o those_o illegal_a commission_n or_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v out_o of_o that_o due_a reverence_n and_o care_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v if_o the_o former_a the_o king_n person_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v whenever_o a_o faction_n party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o oppose_v the_o king_n commission_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v against_o law_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o resistance_n be_v not_o allowable_a when_o the_o king_n person_n be_v present_a than_o all_o such_o resistance_n will_v signify_v nothing_o since_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o king_n in_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o field_n to_o back_v his_o commission_n all_o your_o defensive_a arm_n as_o you_o call_v they_o must_v be_v immediate_o lay_v down_o unless_o they_o mean_v to_o destroy_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o take_v it_o either_o way_n all_o resistance_n be_v either_o illegal_a or_o else_o unpracticable_a second_o i_o can_v as_o little_o understand_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v renounce_v all_o take_n up_o arm_n as_o well_o offensive_a as_o defensive_a against_o the_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o shall_v leave_v a_o power_n in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n nay_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o rebellion_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a to_o exercise_v themselves_o last_o by_o what_o legal_a authority_n the_o people_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o can_v justify_v the_o take_n up_o even_o defensive_a arm_n since_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o arm_n can_v be_v take_v up_o regular_o but_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o you_o have_v also_o disclaim_v all_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o authority_n though_o i_o confess_v you_o except_o the_o case_n of_o self-defence_n and_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v those_o exception_n allow_v of_o in_o any_o of_o our_o law-book_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a f._n i_o hope_v to_o give_v you_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o objection_n you_o have_v make_v as_o may_v serve_v any_o indifferent_a person_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o king_n person_n which_o i_o allow_v of_o as_o well_o as_o you_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n distinguish_v between_o such_o commission_n as_o the_o king_n assure_v by_o colour_n of_o law_n when_o the_o judge_n for_o example_n have_v give_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o determination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o force_n but_o legal_o reverse_v when_o the_o next_o parliament_n meeâ—_n and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o answer_v in_o parliament_n for_o their_o false_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n as_o tresillian_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v in_o the_o 11_o of_o richard_n ii_o and_o as_o the_o ten_o judge_n do_v upon_o the_o two_o house_n declaration_n against_o ship-money_n and_o their_o impeachment_n thereupon_o thus_o though_o mr._n hammpden_n refuse_v to_o pay_v ship-money_n when_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o lie_v in_o prison_n than_o pay_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v downright_a rebellion_n in_o case_n any_o resistance_n have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o against_o the_o levy_n of_o it_o but_o have_v this_o tax_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a power_n without_o such_o colour_n of_o law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o resistance_n may_v have_v be_v make_v even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o to_o levy_v it_o and_o if_o any_o one_o town_n or_o hundred_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o seize_v such_o officer_n as_o presume_v thus_o to_o levy_v it_o against_o law_n the_o sheriff_n of_o every_o county_n in_o england_n may_v have_v raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la and_o seize_v all_o such_o offender_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o jail_n since_o the_o king_n commission_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v indemnify_v the_o person_n so_o commissioned_n in_o case_n the_o thing_n they_o be_v about_o to_o execute_v be_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o for_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o old_a mirror_n of_o justice_n 10._o which_o be_v own_v for_o good_a law_n at_o this_o day_n which_o speak_v of_o robbery_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o have_v this_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o render_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n french_a into_o this_o offence_n viz._n robbery_n all_o those_o fall_n that_o take_v other_o man_n good_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o great_a lord_n without_o the_o owner_n consent_n where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o make_v between_o those_o that_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v robbery_n in_o all_o of_o they_o alike_o and_o consequent_o the_o actor_n may_v be_v alike_o seize_v and_o punish_v as_o robber_n the_o same_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o henry_n the_o 6_o whereby_o the_o king_n purveyor_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 40_o s._n or_o under_o 8._o without_o ready_a payment_n in_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o then_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n liege-people_n to_o retain_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o resist_v such_o purveyor_n and_o buyer_n so_o likewise_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o oath_n viz._n in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o military_a commission_n seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n the_o king_n commission_n do_v not_o render_v any_o man_n irresistible_a unless_o he_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o law_n since_o the_o constable_n of_o each_o town_n may_v raise_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o seize_v such_o wrong-doer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o the_o high-constable_n of_o the_o hundred_o may_v raise_v the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o high_a constable_n may_v crave_v aid_n of_o the_o sheriff_n and_o assemble_v all_o the_o several_a hundred_o of_o the_o county_n till_o these_o malefactor_n be_v seize_v so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a force_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o there_o be_v not_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o there_o can_v never_o be_v my_o clash_v between_o the_o king_n be_v civil_a and_o military_a commission_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o no_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o act_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-fr concedendâ—_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o issue_v any_o commission_n to_o levy_v money_n without_o colour_n of_o law_n because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v void_a in_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v take_v up_o arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v those_o to_o justice_n who_o have_v not_o any_o commission_n at_o all_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v the_o law_n take_v no_o cognizance_n at_o all_o of_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a commission_n when_o absolute_o against_o law_n nor_o if_o the_o king_n have_v join_v his_o own_o presence_n to_o such_o illegal_a commission_n will_v it_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o render_v these_o robber_n of_o other_o mâ—â—â—_n good_n any_o more_o irresistible_a than_o they_o be_v before_o since_o the_o king_n can_v give_v no_o mâ—n_z authority_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v himself_o and_o therefore_o face_n his_o single_a person_n may_v be_v resist_v in_o case_n he_o go_v about_o to_o ravish_v rob_n or_o murder_n people_n then_o sure_a his_o join_a himself_o with_o such_o man_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a can_v never_o make_v
soon_o be_v encourage_v to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o will_v the_o people_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v to_o assist_v such_o a_o king_n against_o they_o since_o they_o can_v be_v in_o no_o worse_a a_o condition_n under_o a_o strange_a than_o under_o he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a superiority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o court_n of_o baron_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v over_o the_o king_n that_o still_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o co-ercive_a power_n since_o the_o law_n alone_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o can_v force_v no_o man_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o support_v it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o interpreter_n of_o this_o law_n but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o judge_n out_o of_o parliament_n and_o the_o parliament_n sit_v that_o alone_o that_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n or_o commons_o alone_o or_o both_o together_o but_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o that_o can_v interpret_v law_n but_o let_v the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n of_o baron_n have_v be_v ancient_o what_o it_o will_v it_o seem_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o peer_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o not_o to_o the_o commons_o at_o all_o since_o none_o ever_o hear_v they_o call_v the_o king_n companion_n but_o suppose_v it_o so_o it_o be_v now_o go_v and_o as_o for_o any_o co-ercive_a power_n in_o the_o two_o house_n over_o the_o king_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o the_o two_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o have_v express_o renounce_v it_o from_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o stick_v to_o my_o first_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o neither_o can_v forfeit_v his_o royal_a dignity_n by_o certain_a general_n antiquate_a law_n or_o by_o the_o force_a interpretation_n of_o some_o doubtful_a obscure_a passage_n in_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v f._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o reply_v to_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v before_o you_o go_v to_o any_o new_a head_n first_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o have_v now_o object_v against_o the_o genuineness_n of_o this_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o these_o very_a word_n with_o very_o little_a alteration_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n only_o in_o hoveden_n instead_o of_o rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o be_v rex_fw-la atque_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n and_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o his_o absence_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o there_o be_v often_o occasion_n for_o our_o king_n after_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o grant_v some_o clergyman_n they_o have_v then_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o nation_n among_o they_o may_v draw_v up_o this_o law_n into_o the_o form_n it_o be_v make_v and_o so_o render_v it_o as_o advantageous_a for_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o ignorant_a monk_n as_o you_o suppose_v will_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v record_v by_o hoveden_n who_o live_v and_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v and_o we_o can_v suppose_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o law_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o one_o single_a copy_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o corrupt_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o law_n be_v not_o find_v among_o those_o set_n forth_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o jugulph_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n ever_o make_v or_o confirm_v by_o king_n william_n since_o those_o law_n in_o ingulph_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o like_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o criminal_a and_o feudal_a law_n confirm_v or_o add_v by_o that_o king_n than_o a_o exact_a body_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o confessor_n those_o have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o confirm_v by_o k._n william_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whereas_o this_o copy_n be_v publish_v in_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n norman_n and_o french_a subject_n and_o that_o long_a after_o k._n william_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o engulf_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o domesday_n book_n be_v make_v he_o bring_v those_o law_n down_o from_o london_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o lest_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o monk_n shall_v through_o ignorance_n happen_v to_o offend_v his_o royal_a majesty_n by_o a_o unwary_a breach_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o fault_n in_o the_o chronology_n in_o the_o story_n of_o charles_n and_o pipin_n in_o all_o the_o best_a copy_n of_o these_o law_n this_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o k._n william_n at_o all_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o miss-nome_a or_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n put_v in_o pope_n john_n for_o zachary_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v prince_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o k._n childerick_n may_v be_v a_o addition_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o first_o transcribe_v those_o law_n and_o make_v short_a gloss_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o law_n itself_o may_v be_v genuine_a notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o what_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o sure_a by_o defend_v of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a defend_v it_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o against_o the_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o own_o minister_n and_o officer_n which_o if_o he_o suffer_v by_o a_o wilful_a negligence_n or_o on_o seâ—_n purpose_n he_o will_v as_o much_o offend_v against_o this_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o will_v lie_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n much_o less_o will_v these_o passage_n concern_v defend_v the_o clergy_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n render_v this_o law_n either_o void_a or_o impracticable_a for_o suppose_v you_o take_v populus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o strict_a sense_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o servu_o dei_fw-la which_o i_o grant_v always_o to_o signify_v the_o clergy_n in_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v this_o law_n void_a and_o impracticable_a since_o sure_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v well_o perform_v without_o some_o man_n set_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o these_o man_n can_v attend_v their_o sacred_a function_n without_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o consequence_n that_o these_o clergy_n must_v always_o consist_v of_o the_o very_a same_o order_n of_o man_n as_o when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v so_o that_o suppose_v the_o monk_n be_v then_o hold_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o clergy_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o state_n to_o alter_v or_o take_v they_o away_o for_o than_o no_o religious_a order_n that_o be_v then_o in_o be_v can_v have_v be_v suppress_v afterward_o which_o no_o papist_n will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n defend_v all_o those_o clergy_n such_o which_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n shall_v think_v useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n service_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a order_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n provide_v those_o that_o be_v particular_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n be_v inviolable_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v so_o likewise_o for_o the_o church_n itself_o grant_v which_o may_v also_o be_v question_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v or_o confirm_v popery_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o so_o be_v the_o establish_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o mention_v be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o romish_a church_n or_o religion_n as_o we_o now_o call_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o law_n be_v to_o forfeit_v his_o crown_n if_o he_o ever_o alter_v for_o the_o law_n only_o say_v in_o
english_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o cause_n it_o will_v follow_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o county_n all_o over_o england_n last_o that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o have_v be_v alter_v as_o you_o suppose_v m._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conqueror_n reign_n many_o englishman_n may_v have_v estate_n leave_v they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o till_o some_o year_n after_o and_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n place_n this_o trial_n between_o earl_n odo_n and_o archbishop_n lanfranc_n about_o the_o first_o year_n of_o k._n william_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o happen_v before_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o earl_n eadwin_n morcar_n and_o siward_n together_o with_o egelwin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n as_o also_o many_o thousand_o of_o clerk_n and_o laic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o k._n william_n flee_v into_o woody_n and_o desert_n place_n and_o from_o thence_o get_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n where_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o whither_o k._n william_n follow_v they_o and_o take_v the_o island_n make_v they_o submit_v to_o mercy_n and_o then_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o k._n put_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o prison_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o he_o kill_v some_o he_o put_v to_o ransom_n and_o other_o he_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n so_o that_o i_o reckon_v from_o this_o time_n the_o king_n take_v away_o most_o of_o the_o englishman_n estate_n as_o not_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o f._n if_o this_o have_v all_o happen_v as_o you_o have_v put_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v what_o you_o have_v maintain_v for_o if_o those_o englishmem_n who_o have_v not_o be_v engage_v with_o harold_n or_o else_o have_v be_v pardon_v for_o it_o still_o hold_v their_o estate_n and_o as_o you_o say_v they_o forfeit_v they_o afterward_o for_o rebellion_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a k._n william_n do_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o english_a as_o a_o conqueror_n since_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v take_v away_o their_o estate_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la which_o since_o as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o whatever_o estate_n he_o take_v away_o afterward_o be_v either_o for_o treason_n commit_v by_o the_o english_a or_o else_o wrongful_o if_o the_o former_a he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a king_n if_o wrongful_o then_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o as_o such_o can_v obtain_v no_o just_a right_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n but_o indeed_o after_o all_o you_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o your_o account_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o to_o the_o great_a trial_n you_o now_o mention_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n nor_o can_v happen_v soon_o than_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o archbishop_n stigand_n be_v not_o depose_v till_o the_o year_n 1070._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o k._n william_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n be_v 1071._o the_o annal_n of_o mailros_n as_o also_o the_o chronicle_n of_o thomas_n wiks_n place_n archbishop_n lanfranc_n consecration_n and_o fetch_v of_o his_o pall_n from_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v until_o the_o year_n after_o this_o rebellion_n at_o the_o soon_o when_o lanfranc_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o bishopric_n that_o this_o suit_n be_v commence_v by_o he_o against_o earl_n odo_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v still_o estate_n let_v they_o after_o this_o rebellion_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o have_v so_o some_o year_n after_o this_o time_n appear_v by_o those_o writ_n of_o k._n william_n which_o mr._n atwood_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o janus_n aâ—glorum_fw-la p._n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v also_o transcribe_v and_o allow_v by_o your_o dr._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o particular_o to_o consider_v that_o write_v of_o k._n william_n direct_v to_o archbishop_n lanfranc_n roger_n e._n of_o morton_n and_o jeoffery_n bishop_n of_o constance_n command_v they_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v all_o those_o shire_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o plea_n have_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n before_o the_o queen_n go_v last_o into_o normandy_n the_o rest_n be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o latin_a cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la since_o the_o baronibus_fw-la mâ—is_fw-la qui_fw-la competenter_fw-la adesse_fw-la potâ—â—unt_fw-la &_o praedicto_fw-la placito_fw-la intersuerunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la terâ—â—s_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o â—num_fw-la congragatis_fw-la eligantur_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la angliâ—_n quisciunt_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la terrae_fw-la jacebant_fw-la praefatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la obiit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la inde_fw-la dixerint_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jurando_fw-la testentur_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o this_o trial_n concern_v the_o land_n which_o be_v here_o order_v be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a maâ—ner_n and_o by_o a_o jury_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o englishman_n who_o try_v the_o cause_n between_o earl_n odâ—_n and_o arch_a bishop_n lanfranc_n that_o be_v they_o be_v english_a gentleman_n of_o sufficient_a estate_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la if_o you_o please_v now._n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o time_n when_o this_o happen_v since_o the_o writ_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v only_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o plea_n hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o ely_n before_o the_o queen_n last_o go_v into_o normandy_n so_o that_o this_o trial_n here_o mention_v can_v not_o happen_v till_o after_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o k._n william_n reign_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o this_o queen_n do_v not_o come_v over_o into_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 1068._o when_o the_o king_n return_v with_o his_o queen_n out_o of_o normandy_n after_o his_o coronation_n at_o which_o she_o be_v not_o present_a after_o which_o k._n william_n go_v not_o into_o normandy_n till_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o go_v over_o and_o take_v man_n and_o then_o whether_o he_o carry_v the_o queen_n with_o he_o be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o annal_n of_o waverly_n tell_v we_o he_o go_v over_o again_o the_o next_o year_n and_o then_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o queen_n with_o he_o which_o may_v be_v the_o first_o time_n she_o return_v into_o normandy_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o the_o king_n go_v over_o the_o year_n after_o and_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n return_v into_o normandy_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o rebellious_a son_n prince_n robert_n where_o stay_v not_o long_o he_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v drive_v his_o son_n out_o of_o normandy_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v he_o go_v over_o again_o till_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o year_n 1080._o and_o then_o i_o suppose_v since_o he_o stay_v there_o for_o some_o time_n he_o carry_v the_o queen_n with_o he_o and_o to_o this_o last_o go_v over_o i_o suppose_v this_o writ_n we_o have_v cite_v refer_v for_o though_o the_o queen_n go_v over_o again_o after_o this_o yet_o she_o return_v no_o more_o because_o she_o die_v in_o normandy_n in_o the_o year_n 1083._o as_o jogulph_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a relate_v the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o these_o particular_n be_v this_o that_o long_o after_o the_o time_n you_o suppose_v the_o english_a to_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o estate_n we_o here_o find_v a_o great_a jury_n of_o englishman_n summon_v out_o of_o several_a shire_n in_o england_n to_o try_v this_o great_a cause_n concern_v the_o land_n which_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n have_v be_v unjust_o disseise_v of_o so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v after_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o english_a still_o continue_v to_o keep_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o serve_v upon_o juries_n and_o consequent_o the_o plead_n before_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o verdict_n must_v have_v be_v in_o english_a m._n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n any_o far_a yet_o this_o much_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o plead_n and_o proceed_n at_o wâ—stminster_n as_o also_o the_o old_a law_n book_n be_v all_o in_o french_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n britton_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o latter_a day_n as_o littleton_n tenor_n and_o other_o and_o so_o be_v
thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o judge_n and_o clerk_n of_o parliament_n who_o be_v in_o those_o day_n entrust_v with_o the_o draw_v up_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v great_a master_n of_o the_o french_a than_o latin_a tongue_n choose_v rather_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o in_o the_o former_a and_o thus_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o when_o our_o statute_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o enroll_v in_o english_a m_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o great_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v before_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o tenure_n of_o knight_n service_n with_o those_o clog_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o of_o wardship_n marriage_n and_o relief_n be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o norman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o grand_a customer_n of_o normandy_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o these_o be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o a_o late_a statute_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o yet_o since_o this_o tenure_n and_o those_o service_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o saxon_a law_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n or_o of_o the_o servitude_n impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a imprudent_a part_n of_o the_o late_a k._n charles_n to_o part_v with_o so_o great_a a_o tie_n which_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n f._n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v politic_o do_v or_o not_o of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o to_o part_v with_o the_o wardship_n and_o service_n of_o his_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n but_o this_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o consider_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o that_o tenure_n by_o degree_n since_o the_o first_o institution_n both_o by_o the_o unfit_a marriage_n of_o the_o heir_n as_o also_o by_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v often_o time_n commit_v on_o the_o ward_n estate_n during_o his_o minority_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a grievance_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o of_o those_o wardship_n be_v beg_v by_o hungry_a courtier_n they_o be_v of_o no_o considerable_a profit_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v a_o very_a great_a tie_n or_o rather_o clog_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereby_o produce_v any_o such_o love_n or_o obedience_n as_o will_v retain_v the_o tenant_n better_o in_o their_o duty_n before_o than_o since_o they_o be_v grant_v away_o for_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o treason_n and_o felony_n and_o also_o fine_n for_o alienation_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o grow_v now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o as_o for_o any_o love_n or_o respect_v which_o be_v ancient_o pay_v by_o the_o heir_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o king_n grant_v away_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o heir_n and_o his_o land_n to_o person_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v a_o mere_a prey_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v often_o marry_v against_o their_o consent_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v beside_o also_o what_o be_v exact_v from_o they_o for_o relief_n and_o ouster_n lismaine_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o cause_n of_o secret_a discontent_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o unpolitick_o do_v by_o the_o king_n to_o render_v himself_o gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o pass_v that_o act_n for_o take_v away_o ward_n and_o livery_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o revenue_n by_o excise_n of_o treble_a the_o value_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o original_a of_o knight_n service_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o norman_n since_o we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v thane_n land_n in_o england_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o by_o knight_n service_n before_o king_n william_n come_v over_o and_o there_o be_v also_o middle_a thanes_z who_o hold_v of_o those_o lord_n above_o they_o by_o the_o like_a service_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n knutâ—_n there_o be_v one_o concern_v the_o heriot_n 69._o which_o a_o earl_n the_o king_n thane_n as_o well_o as_o inferior_a thanes_z be_v to_o pay_v not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o other_o inferior_a lord_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o as_o be_v afterward_o reserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o k._n william_n as_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o ingulph_n only_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n reserve_v but_o only_a horse_n and_o arm_n whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n knute_n each_o e._n be_v to_o pay_v two_o hundred_o manenses_n of_o gold_n each_o king_n thane_n fifty_o and_o each_o inferior_a thane_n two_o pound_n only_a note_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v e._n in_o k._n knutes_n law_n be_v call_v a_o count_n in_o these_o the_o thane_n a_o baron_n and_o the_o inferior_a thane_n a_o vavasor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o term_v a_o relief_n and_o that_o this_o tenure_n by_o knight_n service_n which_o be_v now_o call_v escuage_z or_o servitium_n scuti_fw-la be_v of_o ancient_a time_n name_v expeditio_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la scutis_fw-la and_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o dane_n 192._o be_v also_o as_o certain_a for_o sir_n e._n coke_n in_o his_o four_o inst._n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulph_n who_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 821._o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o abbindon_n many_o manor_n and_o land_n and_o reserve_v quod_fw-la expeditionem_fw-la duodecim_fw-la virorum_fw-la cum_fw-la tantis_fw-la scutis_fw-la exerceant_fw-la antiqâ—os_fw-la pontes_fw-la &_o arces_fw-la renovent_fw-la and_o also_o he_o mention_n a_o like_a charter_n of_o k._n ethelred_n to_o a_o knight_n call_v athelâ—eâ—_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 995_o so_o that_o you_o see_v not_o only_o spiritual_a person_n and_o great_a thanes_z or_o baron_n but_o also_o knight_n hold_v land_n by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o man_n before_o your_o conqueror_n and_o your_o dr._n also_o himself_o allow_v it_o for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n in_o all_o ancient_a charter_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n he_o translate_v the_o word_n fidelâ—s_v by_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o military_a service_n m._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o military_a fee_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o also_o that_o the_o feudal_a law_n do_v obtain_v here_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o of_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n who_o in_o his_o gossary_a tit._n feudal_n law_n tell_v we_o the_o feudal_n law_n obtain_v to_o most_o nation_n of_o europe_n and_o in_o normandy_n be_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n over_o of_o the_o conqueror_n 3._o but_o afterward_o grow_v more_o mild_a and_o qualify_v as_o also_o the_o tenure_n itself_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o which_o with_o all_o its_o incident_n of_o homage_n relief_n ward_n marriage_n escuage_z aid_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o grand_a customer_n cap._n 29.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o although_o there_o be_v military_a fief_n or_o fee_n here_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o after_o the_o conquest_n establish_v here_o by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n in_o normandy_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o doomesday-book_n in_o every_o county_n he_o divide_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n among_o his_o norman_n and_o follower_n now_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o wardship_n be_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o norman_a conquest_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o sir_n e._n cook_n four_o institutes_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o last_o cite_v 193._o as_o you_o may_v here_o read_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o de_fw-la regali_fw-la servitio_fw-la before_o the_o conquest_n but_o that_o regalâ—_n servicium_fw-la which_o be_v knight_n service_n draw_v unto_o it_o relief_n but_o neither_o wardship_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o conqueror_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o royal_a service_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o conquest_n take_v the_o wardship_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o
during_o his_o confinement_n there_o send_v a_o lady_n i_o can_v name_v on_o a_o message_n to_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n together_o with_o a_o emerald_n ring_n from_o his_o finger_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o commission_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sad_a condition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o likely_a for_o he_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o by_o grant_v his_o subject_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o security_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o can_v in_o reason_n demand_v therefore_o he_o whole_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o make_v to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o to_o meet_v sudden_o whatever_o proposal_n they_o shall_v think_v reasonable_a on_o his_o behalf_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o grant_v and_o ratify_v they_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v require_v f._n this_o be_v indeed_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o hear_v before_o and_o can_v scarce_o believe_v but_o do_v the_o lady_n go_v and_o deliver_v her_o message_n and_o pray_v what_o answer_n do_v those_o bishop_n give_v to_o this_o fair_a proposal_n m._n yes_o the_o lady_n do_v deliver_v her_o message_n and_o these_o bishop_n answer_v both_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a duty_n and_o affection_n for_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o his_o present_a aversion_n to_o any_o agreement_n with_o his_o majesty_n they_o very_o much_o fear_v that_o the_o peer_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o give_v the_o prince_n any_o such_o advice_n or_o to_o interpose_v with_o he_o on_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v very_o mean_o and_o cowardly_o do_v of_o they_o who_o consider_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o king_n and_o also_o those_o particular_a obligation_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o their_o benefactor_n and_o who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o dignity_n in_o his_o brother_n reign_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o this_o message_n have_v receive_v its_o intend_a effect_n what_o great_a demonstration_n his_o majesty_n can_v have_v give_v to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_o again_o have_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o f._n i_o will_v not_o far_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n though_o perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o since_o you_o say_v you_o have_v it_o from_o a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o this_o transaction_n nor_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a as_o to_o know_v the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o lady_n since_o you_o make_v it_o a_o secret_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v still_o very_a much_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o real_o design_n to_o do_v what_o he_o then_o offer_v and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o put_v a_o shame_n upon_o their_o lordship_n to_o serve_v his_o present_a occasion_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v divide_v the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n interest_n and_o so_o by_o make_v they_o offer_v such_o proposal_n as_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o agree_v to_o may_v make_v they_o declare_v against_o his_o proceed_n which_o will_v have_v create_v great_a division_n and_o heartburning_n between_o those_o of_o the_o high_a church_n of_o england_n party_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o thereby_o have_v involve_v we_o again_o in_o fresh_a disturbance_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n the_o king_n and_o the_o popish_a faction_n be_v like_a to_o receive_v the_o great_a advantage_n for_o you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v without_o just_a ground_n for_o my_o opinion_n let_v we_o examine_v every_o circumstance_n of_o this_o matter_n first_o if_o the_o king_n have_v mean_v real_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v trust_v a_o business_n of_o that_o high_a moment_n to_o a_o woman_n when_o he_o have_v then_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n and_o arron_n beside_o other_o protestant_a gentleman_n then_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o they_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v than_o this_o lady_n let_v she_o be_v who_o she_o will_v or_o can_v any_o one_o believe_v if_o the_o king_n have_v mean_v real_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o proposal_n in_o write_v since_o he_o very_o well_o know_v from_o the_o prince_n declaration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o address_n to_o he_o what_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a require_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o must_v send_v a_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a message_n which_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o disow_v whenever_o he_o please_v by_o say_v the_o foolish_a woman_n mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o she_o also_o may_v be_v so_o much_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o take_v the_o fault_n whole_o upon_o herself_o whenever_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n turn_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o wise_o and_o honest_o do_v of_o those_o reverend_a prelet_n to_o refuse_v meddle_v in_o such_o a_o ticklish_a affair_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o not_o make_v any_o such_o proposal_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n himself_o or_o the_o lord_n about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o without_o give_v he_o any_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o particular_a concern_v as_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o last_o i_o desire_v you_o far_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o hereafter_o when_o ever_o he_o have_v power_n have_v make_v void_a whatever_o agreement_n or_o concession_n he_o shall_v have_v then_o grant_v either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o nation_n by_o plead_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o decree_n whilst_o he_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v which_o i_o before_o omit_v which_o be_v to_o make_v some_o reply_n to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o mischief_n that_o the_o mob_n have_v do_v upon_o house_n forest_n and_o praks_n since_o his_o majesty_n first_o departure_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o much_o mischief_n and_o spoil_n have_v be_v commit_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o arbitrary_a king_n since_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v for_o i_o believe_v you_o forget_v the_o thirty_o parish_n church_n and_o town_n which_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o your_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o his_o son_n ruâ—us_o destroy_v when_o they_o enlarge_v new_a forest_n and_o therein_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n like_o true_a despotic_a tyrant_n you_o likewise_o forget_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n and_o waste_v which_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o iii_o make_v upon_o the_o house_n castle_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n who_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a violation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la beside_o other_o tyrannical_a action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n commit_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o richard_n the_o ii_o too_o long_o here_o to_o relate_v but_o if_o these_o mischief_n be_v do_v you_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v we_o to_o thank_v for_o it_o but_o the_o king_n who_o steal_v away_o on_o the_o sudden_a without_o leave_v any_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o person_n in_o commission_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a doubt_v whether_o their_o commission_n be_v noâ—_n at_o a_o end_n by_o the_o king_n desert_v the_o government_n as_o he_o do_v beside_o you_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o popish_a faction_n for_o so_o many_o insolent_a action_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o king_n james_n reign_n and_o so_o many_o apparent_a breach_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o law_n make_v against_o they_o that_o you_o can_v wonder_v if_o when_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o of_o king_n james_n army_n they_o keep_v
offend_v from_o his_o office_n or_o dignity_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o so_o that_o if_o the_o convention_n have_v adjudge_v the_o king_n to_o have_v abdicate_v they_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v why_o do_v they_o not_o down_o right_o declare_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scotch_a convention_n have_v do_v and_o then_o i_o can_v have_v â—old_a better_a what_o to_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o only_a subject_n and_o not_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o forfeiture_n f._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n forfeit_v have_v be_v more_o proper_a than_o abdicate_v in_o this_o vote_n of_o the_o convention_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n abdicate_v a_o estate_n by_o a_o wilful_a dispose_n of_o it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o â—_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v you_o that_o tenant_n for_o life_n alien_v in_o fee_n do_v not_o only_o forfeit_v his_o estate_n to_o he_o in_o reversion_n but_o be_v also_o a_o abdication_n of_o it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o lease_n of_o the_o estate_n for_o year_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o estate_n though_o he_o commit_v no_o other_o crime_n than_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o in_o reversion_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o forfeiture_n do_v not_o always_o suppose_v any_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o party_n may_v be_v punish_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o estate_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o suppose_v any_o superior_a power_n in_o the_o party_n that_o take_v it_o but_o your_o exception_n against_o my_o authority_n from_o tully_n or_o mark_n anthony_n imply_v abdication_n of_o the_o consulship_n without_o any_o express_a renunciation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o you_o yourself_o own_o that_o anthony_n do_v not_o express_o but_o only_o effectual_o renounce_v the_o consulship_n when_o he_o offer_v caesar_n the_o crown_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o express_o than_o it_o seem_v anthony_n can_v renounce_v the_o consulship_n without_o ever_o intend_v it_o by_o do_v a_o act_n that_o in_o effect_n abrogate_a his_o own_o power_n and_o why_o king_n james_n may_v not_o do_v so_o too_o with_o his_o crown_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o any_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o convention_n do_v also_o look_v upon_o this_o abdicatiâ—â—_n of_o king_n james_n as_o a_o forfeiture_n appear_v plain_o by_o their_o declare_v the_o throne_n vacantâ—_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o be_v place_v therein_o but_o to_o conclude_v there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o convention_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n forfeiture_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o some_o of_o the_o most_o wary_a and_o prudent_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commonâ—_n consider_v that_o this_o word_n forfeiture_n may_v prove_v of_o very_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o also_o may_v give_v great_a offence_n to_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n they_o find_v out_o this_o word_n abdicate_v be_v a_o expediâ—â—â—_n to_o solve_v that_o difficulty_n aâ—d_v which_o may_v not_o only_o express_v the_o king_n wilful_a desertion_n of_o the_o government_n by_o his_o first_o departure_n but_o also_o his_o renunciaton_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o legal_a condition_n he_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o 〈…〉_z i_o have_v already_o observe_v the_o word_n abdicate_v in_o their_o vote_n refer_v not_o only_o to_o his_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clause_n forego_v or_o else_o they_o will_v signify_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n both_o the_o abdication_n and_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v ground_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o alike_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o your_o last_o exception_n against_o this_o vote_n of_o the_o convention_n viz_o that_o the_o throne_n be_v thereby_o vacant_a but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v now_o very_o late_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o defer_v the_o far_o discuss_n of_o that_o matter_n till_o â—â—other_n opportunity_n which_o i_o desire_v i_o may_v have_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o please_v m._n yea_o and_o then_o we_o will_v also_o confide_n that_o part_n of_o the_o convention_n declaration_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n be_v declare_v k._n and_o queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o i_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o till_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o it_o i_o must_v beg_v their_o pardon_n f._n well_o i_o can_v wait_v on_o you_o again_o two_o or_o three_o day_n hence_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v out_o those_o point_n as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o i_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n m._n i_o pray_v do_v it_o better_o if_o you_o can_v or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o very_o much_o edify_v i_o but_o however_o i_o wish_v you_o good_a night_n finis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n on_o these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o late_a convention_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v vacant_a can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ii_o whether_o the_o say_a convention_n declare_v king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o say_a constitution_n iii_o whether_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o say_a convention_n after_o it_o become_v a_o parliament_n whereby_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v debar_v from_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v according_a to_o law_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o twelve_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o third_z four_o five_o six_z seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o dialogue_n 1694._o author_n most_o common_o use_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o how_o denote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n discuss_v s._n d._n dr._n brady_n exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n b._n h._n s._n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o legal_a right_n e.l.r._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v upon_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_n as_o their_o present_a majesty_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o method_n i_o have_v pursue_v and_o what_o author_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a since_o the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v whether_o the_o convention_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o declare_v the_o throne_n vacant_a and_o then_o place_v their_o present_a majesty_n thereon_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v from_o a_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o the_o late_a parliament_n whilst_o it_o be_v a_o convention_n have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n than_o what_o former_a parliament_n or_o great_a council_n have_v do_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n i._o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o throne_n vacant_a but_o have_v also_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v fit_a to_o fill_v it_o and_o the_o person_n so_o place_v therein_o have_v be_v still_o take_v for_o lawful_a king_n and_o as_o such_o have_v have_v true_a allegiance_n pay_v they_o by_o all_o the_o subject_n during_o the_o time_n they_o continue_v possess_v of_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o dignity_n as_o for_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o this_o disquisition_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n we_o treat_v of_o be_v transact_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v studious_o forbear_v quote_v any_o author_n in_o latin_a or_o english_a who_o live_v in_o more_o modern_a time_n unless_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v that_o treat_v of_o
wales_n though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o declare_v king_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o edward_n the_o 3_o d._n who_o be_v so_o declare_v upon_o the_o deposition_n or_o resignation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 2_o d._n f._n though_o i_o grant_v ever_o since_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v claim_v by_o descent_n the_o law_n have_v go_v as_o you_o have_v cite_v it_o and_o that_o finche_n law_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o kingly_a government_n whether_o we_o look_v before_o or_o after_o you_o conquest_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v often_o vacant_a till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v agree_v who_o shall_v fill_v it_o and_o to_o show_v you_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v without_o good_a authority_n pray_v tell_v i_o if_o this_o maxim_n have_v then_o obtain_v why_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n the_o first_o his_o elder_a son_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n do_v not_o immediate_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o have_v do_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n who_o you_o know_v be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n â—not_n by_o right_o of_o inheritance_n but_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a english-saxon_a custom_n of_o succession_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o william_n henry_n his_o young_a brother_n succeed_v he_o by_o the_o free_a election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o common_a council_n and_o yet_o that_o duke_n robert_n shall_v never_o in_o all_o his_o life-time_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n pray_v tell_v i_o likewise_o if_o this_o maxim_n have_v be_v then_o know_v why_o maud_n the_o empress_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o yet_o her_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o her_o right_n the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n though_o she_o have_v have_v homage_n pay_v she_o and_o fealty_n swear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o her_o father_n as_o the_o immediate_a successor_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a title_n she_o can_v assume_v be_v that_o of_o domina_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lady_n or_o mistress_n not_o queen_n of_o the_o english_a whilst_o stephen_n who_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n hold_v both_o the_o crown_n and_o title_n of_o king_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o also_o why_o arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n who_o according_a to_o the_o now_o receive_a rule_n of_o succession_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o his_o uncle_n king_n john_n have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n john_n why_o henry_n his_o son_n be_v not_o immediate_o proclaim_v king_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n have_v meet_v and_o agree_v to_o send_v back_o prince_n lewis_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o king_n though_o not_o be_v crown_v he_o never_o take_v upon_o himself_o that_o title_n and_o so_o choose_v henry_n the_o three_o than_o a_o infant_n for_o their_o king_n last_o why_o all_o these_o prince_n viz._n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o according_a to_o your_o notion_n be_v undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v so_o style_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n till_o after_o their_o election_n and_o coronation_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v then_o receive_v for_o law_n that_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o coronation_n subsequent_a thereunto_o that_o make_v they_o king_n and_o till_o this_o be_v perform_v though_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o never_o so_o lawful_a successor_n the_o throne_n be_v notwithstanding_o esteem_v in_o law_n vacant_a therefore_o as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v immediate_o succeed_v upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o father_n if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o make_v against_o you_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o th._n walsingham_n and_o h._n de_fw-fr knyghton_n that_o prince_n edward_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o succession_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n the_o word_n be_v express_v huic_fw-la electioni_fw-la universus_fw-la populus_fw-la consensit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v also_o own_v by_o edward_n the_o second_o himself_o who_o when_o the_o commissioner_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n come_v in_o all_o their_o name_n to_o renounce_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o sorrow_n he_o give_v they_o thanks_o quod_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la edwardum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la eligissent_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v then_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o forfeiture_n proceed_v from_o his_o deposition_n for_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o successor_n can_v pretend_v no_o other_o right_n to_o it_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a king_n himself_o but_o what_o proceed_v from_o their_o election_n m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o what_o you_o have_v now_o urge_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v appear_v very_o plausible_a to_o yourself_o and_o those_o of_o your_o notion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v look_v close_o into_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o know_a law_n then_o receive_v and_o the_o notion_n the_o people_n have_v then_o of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n by_o right_a inheritance_n will_v prove_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n non_fw-la valte_n consequentia_fw-la but_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n you_o mention_v except_o the_o three_o last_o be_v real_o usurper_n and_o not_o lawful_a king_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v by_o evident_a authority_n from_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o i_o grant_v william_n rufus_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o father_n last_o will_v which_o be_v certain_o unlawful_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a law_n of_o succession_n in_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o england_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o by_o the_o kindness_n of_o archbishop_n lanfranc_n his_o godfather_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o norman_a baron_n who_o come_v over_o with_o his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o duke_n robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v king_n so_o that_o william_n rufus_n claim_v as_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n 368._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o claim_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o lanfranc_n and_o the_o bishop_n faction_n who_o then_o sway_v the_o people_n but_o yet_o never_o own_v any_o election_n from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o right_o consider_v this_o story_n you_o can_v call_v it_o a_o election_n but_o a_o designation_n or_o nomination_n by_o his_o father_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o by_o their_o election_n or_o decree_n as_o a_o common_a council_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o that_o for_o all_o this_o duke_z robert_z his_o brother_n be_v assist_v by_o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayenx_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n his_o uncle_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o norman_a lord_n who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o right_n raise_v a_o war_n in_o england_n against_o william_n and_o great_a mischief_n be_v do_v on_o both_o side_n till_o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o upon_o these_o condition_n among_o other_o as_o matthew_n westminster_n relate_v it_o that_o because_o of_o the_o manifest_a right_a duke_n robert_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n 236._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o yearly_o pension_n of_o three_o thousand_o mark_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n and_o he_o of_o the_o two_o brother_n that_o survive_v the_o other_o if_o he_o die_v
of_o france_n have_v make_v his_o procurator_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n about_o his_o come_n over_o hither_o where_o when_o he_o have_v recite_v that_o king_n john_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o peer_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v also_o for_o his_o great_a cruelty_n and_o other_o wickedness_n depose_v by_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n and_o far_o recite_v that_o the_o say_a king_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o nobility_n have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o at_o a_o annual_a tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o yourself_o shall_v translate_v it_o etsi_fw-la coronam_fw-la angliae_fw-la sine_fw-la baronibus_fw-la alicui_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la potuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la dimittere_fw-la tam_fw-la quam_fw-la statim_fw-la cum_fw-la resignaverit_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desiit_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la sine_fw-la rege_fw-la vacavit_fw-la vacans_fw-la itaque_fw-la regnum_fw-la sine_fw-la baronibus_fw-la ordinari_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o prince_n lewis_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n himself_o every_o one_o of_o our_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v for_o good_a first_o that_o king_n john_n be_v before_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n true_a and_o lawful_a king_n second_o that_o by_o that_o resignation_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v dismiss_v or_o abdicate_v his_o right_n to_o it_o for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n demittere_fw-la regnum_fw-la be_v here_o to_o be_v render_v three_o that_o upon_o this_o dismission_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o throne_n become_v vacant_a four_o that_o upon_o this_o vacancy_n the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v confer_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n that_o be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o let_v king_n john_n right_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o great_a council_n have_v both_o hear_v and_o allow_v his_o title_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o election_n notwithstanding_o his_o brother_n will_n appear_v by_o that_o account_n which_o roger_n wendover_n and_o matthew_n paris_n have_v give_v we_o of_o it_o which_o though_o hoveden_n and_o other_o writer_n have_v omit_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o pure_a invention_n of_o roger_n of_o wendover_n or_o matthew_n pariâ—_n since_o the_o former_a he_o live_v near_o that_o time_n may_v write_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o â—oâ—e_n that_o be_v then_o present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o look_v upon_o he_o though_o a_o monk_n as_o a_o man_n of_o too_o great_a integrity_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o account_n that_o archbishop_n hubert_n give_v why_o he_o put_v king_n john_n title_n rather_o upon_o election_n than_o succession_n look_v very_o suspicious_a since_o the_o archbishop_n must_v thereby_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o knave_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o contradict_v what_o matthew_n paris_n have_v before_o say_v viz._n that_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o speech_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o thâ—s_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n concern_v the_o archbishop_n vindicate_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o give_v his_o judgement_n may_v be_v a_o story_n common_o take_v up_o and_o be_v tell_v to_o this_o author_n be_v by_o he_o insert_v in_o his_o history_n at_o a_o time_n when_o i_o grant_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v think_v successive_a by_o reason_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o have_v succeed_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v noâ—_n for_o all_o that_o admit_v without_o election_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o but_o that_o king_n john_n be_v make_v king_n by_o election_n though_o he_o claim_v it_o from_o his_o brother_n by_o succession_n likewise_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o charter_n still_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o archbishop_n archive_v at_o lambeth_n wherein_o he_o recite_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n sigilli_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la &_o mediante_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la where_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o title_n from_o the_o consent_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o hereditary_a right_n m._n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v i_o can_v agree_v with_o you_o that_o by_o these_o word_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v from_o this_o charter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v any_o formal_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o that_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n mention_v in_o it_o be_v rather_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o title_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o according_a to_o hoveden_n relation_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o i_o think_v the_o most_o exact_a extant_a the_o whole_a nation_n submit_v and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o against_o all_o man_n before_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n but_o as_o for_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o iii_o it_o be_v much_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o succeed_v by_o succession_n and_o not_o by_o election_n as_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n his_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o coronation_n in_o matthew_n westminster_n 277._o who_o tell_v we_o thus_o henricus_fw-la johannis_n primogenitus_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la inunctus_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la coronatus_n est_fw-la and_o tho_o from_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n that_o be_v then_o at_o gloucester_n by_o the_o earl_n mareshall_n 13._o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o henry_n be_v elect_v yet_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o any_o one_o do_v but_o impartial_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o persuade_v all_o those_o then_o present_a to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n who_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v design_v for_o that_o great_a charge_n for_o the_o earl_n begin_v his_o discourse_n to_o they_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o knighton_n ecce_fw-la rex_fw-la vester_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o then_o be_v true_a if_o a_o election_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o such_o but_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o urge_v this_o 2426._o hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la libeat_fw-la regem_fw-la dicere_fw-la cui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regnum_fw-la debetur_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o choose_v he_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v due_a which_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v to_o none_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hereditary_a and_o what_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o and_o if_o not_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a never_o since_o elective_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n to_o lewis_n when_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o dover_n castle_n to_o he_o since_o his_o master_n for_o who_o use_n and_o service_n he_o hold_v it_o be_v dead_a but_o see_v his_o answer_n if_o my_o old_a master_n say_v he_o he_o dead_a he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o succeed_v he_o a_o thing_n he_o never_o will_v have_v assert_v have_v he_o not_o think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a right_o somewhere_o else_o than_o in_o the_o people_n f._n before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o d_n election_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o reply_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o king_n johns_n charter_n for_o if_o favor_n and_o consensus_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n i_o understand_v neither_o english_a nor_o latin_a nor_o be_v this_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o roger_n of_o wendover_n and_o mat._n paris_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o roger_n hoveden_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o elect_v but_o only_o omit_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o divers_z other_o historian_n do_v so_o that_o at_o the_o best_a this_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a argument_n and_o yet_o that_o hoveden_n himself_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o king_n even_o after_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o before_o his_o coronation_n may_v appear_v from_o this_o passage_n a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n over_o wâ—â—ielmus_fw-la rex_fw-la scotorum_fw-la misit_fw-la
rebellion_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o king_n richard_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o to_o depose_v he_o i_o can_v see_v why_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o to_o who_o he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n whereby_o himself_o be_v declare_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n disinherit_v after_o a_o quiet_a possession_n in_o three_o descent_n during_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixty_o year_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o give_v a_o thorough_a settlement_n after_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o transaction_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o and_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o our_o king_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o more_o than_o one_o parliament_n have_v be_v of_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o from_o several_a statute_n and_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n which_o though_o not_o print_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o parliament_n roll_n for_o after_o that_o henry_n the_o 6_o the_o or_o rather_o his_o queen_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o aforesaid_a solemn_a agreement_n make_v between_o this_o king_n and_o duke_n in_o parliament_n whereby_o it_o be_v accord_v that_o if_o king_n henry_n make_v war_n again_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n he_o shall_v then_o forfeit_v his_o present_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o life_n chron._n whereupon_o queen_n margaret_n and_o her_o son_n prince_n edward_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o agreement_n renew_v the_o war_n and_o fight_v another_o battle_n at_o wakefield_n the_o say_a duke_n be_v slay_v but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o enjoy_v his_o right_n yet_o his_o son_n edward_n earl_n of_o march_n again_o recover_v it_o and_o have_v in_o the_o second_o battle_n of_o st._n alban_n take_v k._n henry_n prisoner_n triumphant_o march_v to_o london_n he_o there_o declare_v himself_o king_n 388._o and_o have_v immediate_o call_v a_o parliament_n it_o be_v therein_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o proceed_n against_o k._n richard_n the_o ad_fw-la be_v repeal_v and_o the_o take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n be_v declare_v against_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o that_o with_o violence_n he_o have_v usurp_v upon_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o cruel_a tyranny_n murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o say_a king_n richard_n his_o liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n against_o god_n law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o then_o they_o proceed_v further_a to_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v of_o this_o present_a parliament_n ibid._n have_v sufficient_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v unrightwise_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n by_o the_o say_v henry_n late_a earl_n of_o derby_n upon_o the_o say_a crown_n of_o england_n know_v also_o certain_o without_o doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n viz._n king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o thereunto_o true_a and_o that_o by_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o true_a rightwise_o and_o natural_a liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o right_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v noble_a and_o famous_a prince_n his_o father_n very_o just_a king_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o take_v accept_v and_o repute_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o forth_o their_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n and_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o none_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_v right_o and_o title_n and_o that_o the_o same_o henry_n unrightwise_o 389._o against_o law_n conscience_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n usurp_v upon_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o that_o he_o and_o also_o henry_n late_o call_v k._n henry_n the_o 5_o the_o his_o son_n and_o henry_n late_o call_v henry_n the_o 6_o the_o his_o son_n occupy_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n and_o exercise_v the_o governance_n thereof_o by_o unrightwise_n intrusion_n usurpation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o â—motion_n of_o henry_n late_o call_v king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o from_o the_o exercise_n occupation_n usurpation_n intrusion_n reign_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o say_v realm_n and_o lordship_n do_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v and_o be_v rightwise_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v hold_v repute_v and_o occupy_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n nor_o only_o against_o all_o past_a as_o well_o as_o future_a parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v also_o as_o express_v a_o declaration_n as_o word_n can_v make_v against_o any_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o little_a too_o tedious_a in_o recite_v these_o record_n f._n i_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o your_o cause_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o parliament_n be_v as_o much_o awe_v by_o king_n edward_n power_n be_v now_o conqueror_n as_o ever_o those_o parliament_n be_v that_o depose_v edward_n and_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o for_o you_o yourself_o have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o i_o never_o find_v in_o all_o my_o read_n that_o a_o victorious_a prince_n ever_o want_v power_n enough_o to_o get_v a_o parliament_n call_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o declare_v his_o competitor_n a_o usurper_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o but_o that_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o thus_o positive_o declare_v edward_n the_o 4_o the_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o think_v can_v no_o way_n consist_v either_o with_o scripture_n reason_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o first_o place_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a right_o of_o succession_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o of_o other_o inheritance_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o man_n law_n i_o think_v i_o have_v here_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n alone_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n nor_o yet_o settle_v by_o any_o constant_a or_o interrupt_a custom_n when_o this_o declaration_n be_v make_v for_o the_o crown_n have_v then_o never_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o above_o two_o descent_n without_o a_o deposition_n or_o possess_v by_o those_o who_o claim_v by_o right_o of_o blood_n without_o any_o other_o title_n for_o as_o for_o the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o yourself_o must_v also_o own_v it_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o entail_v of_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o above_o mention_v so_o that_o according_a to_o man_n law_n that_o be_v custom_n and_o also_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v all_o that_o time_n the_o better_a title_n but_o to_o show_v you_o what_o uncertain_a thing_n parliament_n be_v when_o king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o have_v reign_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n turn_v sudden_o against_o he_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o replaced_a king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n keep_v
before_o his_o marriage_n with_o that_o princess_n and_o while_o he_o be_v and_o usurper_n upon_o she_o right_o so_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o since_o parliament_n have_v act_v illegal_o therefore_o your_o convention_n may_v do_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o our_o civil_a law_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la therefore_o whatever_o they_o have_v do_v towards_o create_v a_o good_a title_n to_o king_n william_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n excuse_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o issue_n in_o case_n they_o survive_v your_o king_n f._n it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o see_v how_o ingenious_a some_o man_n be_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o much_o for_o the_o best_a if_o not_o do_v exact_o according_a to_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n or_o hypothesis_n when_o indeed_o there_o can_v no_o fault_n be_v just_o find_v with_o it_o for_o you_o agree_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o right_a king_n william_n have_v so_o also_o during_o his_o life_n and_o whether_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o issue_n may_v survive_v the_o king_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a but_o if_o either_o she_o or_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o survive_v his_o majesty_n yet_o since_o she_o have_v make_v no_o claim_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o convention_n against_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o crown_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o queen_n i_o can_v see_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o tacit_n resignation_n oâ—â—er_o right_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n you_o but_o now_o mention_v but_o admit_v his_o present_a majesty_n according_a to_o the_o late_o receive_v rule_n of_o succession_n have_v not_o a_o title_n by_o descent_n yet_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o he_o certain_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o that_o inherent_a power_n which_o i_o suppose_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o eslate_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n on_o every_o abdication_n or_o forfeiture_n thereof_o on_o such_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o present_a majesty_n for_o prudence_n valour_n moderation_n and_o all_o other_o royal_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o convention_n have_v in_o this_o case_n exercise_v that_o original_a power_n which_o the_o people_n reserve_v to_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o this_o island_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o present_a majesty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o king_n james_n but_o as_o our_o deliverer_n from_o his_o oppression_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o we_o be_v so_o late_o under_o and_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o worse_o have_v his_o reign_n continue_v a_o little_a long_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v his_o present_a majesty_n from_o those_o exception_n you_o have_v make_v against_o his_o country_n and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a principle_n first_o as_o to_o his_o country_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n yet_o that_o can_v he_o no_o exception_n against_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n since_o it_o be_v none_o against_o his_o great_a grandfather_n king_n james_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n may_v understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o english_a constitution_n and_o government_n as_o his_o say_a grand_a father_n do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o for_o his_o principle_n in_o religion_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o church_n government_n of_o holland_n then_o that_o of_o england_n since_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n he_o have_v always_o show_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n to_o its_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n by_o his_o so_o constant_a frequent_v his_o princess_n chapel_n so_o that_o beside_o his_o majesty_n interest_n to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v able_a not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v to_o zealous_a for_o its_o preservation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o inclination_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a a_o prince_n to_o let_v other_o persuade_v he_o so_o visible_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o have_v so_o late_a a_o example_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v king_n james_n ruin_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o scotland_n it_o be_v true_a presbytery_n be_v for_o the_o present_a set_v up_o there_o but_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o king_n inclination_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o of_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_a in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prince_n cause_n or_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n refuse_v to_o be_v choose_v member_n of_o the_o convention_n or_o else_o after_o they_o be_v choose_v do_v so_o far_o adhere_v to_o king_n james_n interest_n as_o to_o desert_v it_o as_o do_v my_o lord_n dundee_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o this_o party_n find_v the_o king_n not_o well_o settle_v here_o and_o the_o irish_a in_o ireland_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o put_v the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n into_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o government_n and_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n force_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o wherefore_o this_o no_o way_n show_v his_o majesty_n inclination_n to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n even_o in_o scotland_n much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o will_v set_v it_o up_o here_o where_o the_o circumstance_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o here_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n hate_v that_o government_n and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o king_n william_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o your_o hope_n of_o king_n james._n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o your_o reply_n against_o those_o example_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o crown_n have_v always_o be_v under_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o two_o mouse_v of_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v to_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o object_n but_o that_o their_o admission_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v by_o show_v you_o that_o those_o act_n be_v obtain_v by_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o edward_z the_o iv_o the_o his_o son_n by_o actual_a rebellion_n and_o by_o as_o great_a a_o force_n upon_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o the_o as_o ever_o be_v use_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o two_o d_o by_z henry_n the_o iv_o the_o and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o henry_n the_o vii_o the_o you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a easy_a way_n of_o answer_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v do_v whilst_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o before_o his_o marriage_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v king_n but_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v no_o act_n he_o ever_o pass_v will_v be_v good_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n will_v then_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o right_a heir_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o queen_n or_o her_o issue_n or_o sister_n in_o case_n she_o shall_v die_v
from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v always_o own_a as_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o have_v allegiance_n still_o pay_v he_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n be_v either_o attaint_v or_o else_o force_v to_o â—lye_v the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o though_o different_a and_o contrary_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o of_o those_o king_n according_a as_o they_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n yet_o i_o can_v no_o where_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o body_n suffer_v for_o bare_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n then_o in_o be_v for_o it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o law_n that_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la since_o ordinary_a subject_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o understand_v the_o legal_a right_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n title_n m._n i_o must_v still_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o people_n thus_o act_v as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v during_o the_o contest_v for_o the_o crown_n between_o the_o two_o family_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n when_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v hold_v it_o for_o three_o descent_n as_o also_o from_o the_o speciousness_n of_o their_o title_n since_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o pretend_a claim_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n upon_o suppose_v that_o edmund_n surname_v cronch-back_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o this_o house_n of_o lancaster_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o which_o have_v it_o be_v true_a will_v have_v give_v henry_n the_o four_o a_o good_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o only_o against_o richard_n the_o second_o but_o his_o own_o grandfather_n edward_n the_o three_o likewise_o have_v he_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o this_o descent_n fall_v out_o long_o before_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n then_o live_v who_o can_v confute_v the_o falsity_n of_o this_o pretend_a pedigree_n the_o people_n of_o england_n may_v very_o well_o be_v excuse_v for_o own_v a_o usurper_n and_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o his_o claim_n may_v have_v be_v right_a especial_o since_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o full_a parliament_n without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o debate_n between_o we_o when_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v so_o often_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o acquire_v a_o just_a title_n to_o it_o and_o every_o one_o know_v very_o well_o who_o be_v own_a for_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n within_o these_o three_o month_n and_o also_o who_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o all_o our_o church_n as_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o parallel_n between_o those_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o those_o prince_n who_o the_o convention_n have_v now_o vote_v to_o fill_v the_o throne_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v since_o every_o subject_a of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o have_v but_o sense_n enough_o to_o go_v to_o market_n can_v very_o well_o tell_v if_o they_o will_v deal_v sincere_o to_o who_o their_o allegiance_n be_v due_a f._n as_o to_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v already_o urge_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o these_o clear_a authority_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v be_v once_o recognize_v for_o lawful_a king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n whether_o the_o people_n know_v his_o title_n not_o to_o be_v good_a by_o right_n of_o blood_n or_o not_o and_o this_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v to_o you_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o who_o though_o both_o his_o elder_a brother_n child_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o have_v be_v proclaim_a king_n and_o also_o own_a for_o such_o by_o himself_o and_o who_o title_n he_o have_v also_o swear_v to_o maintain_v in_o his_o brother_n king_n edward_n life_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o clause_n roll_v of_o the_o 11_o of_o edward_n the_o four_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v once_o depose_v he_o and_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n which_o recognize_v his_o title_n his_o act_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n stand_v good_a at_o this_o day_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v attain_v and_o declare_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n 1._o yet_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o act_v under_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o never_o need_v a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n for_o so_o do_v whereas_o those_o that_o come_v over_o with_o henry_n the_o viith_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o act_n of_o pardon_n past_a to_o indemnify_v they_o for_o fight_v against_o richard_n the_o three_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o and_o though_o this_o parliament_n of_o the_o first_o of_o henry_n the_o seven_o agree_v to_o repeal_v divers_a act_n which_o the_o king_n find_v fault_n with_o yet_o as_o for_o all_o other_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o which_o have_v not_o be_v since_o repeal_v they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n without_o any_o confirmation_n likewise_o when_o henry_n the_o seven_o have_v prevail_v over_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n very_o well_o know_v that_o henry_n the_o seven_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n because_o his_o mother_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o have_v never_o formal_o give_v up_o her_o right_n if_o she_o have_v any_o as_o certain_o she_o can_v have_v none_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o john_n earl_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v base_a son_n to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o catherine_n swinford_n whilst_o his_o wife_n be_v alive_a and_o though_o i_o grant_v after_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o say_v catherine_n the_o child_n bear_v of_o that_o bed_n be_v make_v legitimate_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o yet_o that_o legitimation_n only_o respect_v such_o private_a privilege_n and_o inheritance_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v or_o succeed_v to_o as_o subject_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o they_o be_v express_o declare_v uncapable_a of_o by_o that_o very_a act_n of_o legitimation_n iiid_n still_o to_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o parliament_n roll._n but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o henry_n the_o seven_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o be_v therein_o recognise_v for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v by_o statute_n on_o the_o king_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v queen_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o i_o can_v find_v ever_o scruple_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o before_o ever_o he_o marry_v that_o princess_n though_o they_o as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o right_n by_o blood_n as_o you_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n at_o this_o day_n can_v know_v whether_o king_n james_n have_v abdicate_v or_o forfeit_v the_o crown_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o your_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a son_n for_o since_o they_o be_v both_o nice_a and_o difficult_a point_n and_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o convention_n the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n and_o that_o they_o also_o recognize_v their_o title_n after_o they_o become_v a_o parliament_n i_o can_v see_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v not_o as_o well_o justify_v their_o take_v this_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n james_n and_o his_o right_a heir_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a oath_n to_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o his_o right_a heir_n before_o ever_o henry_n the_o seven_o have_v marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n the_o heiress_n of_o the_o crown_n especial_o since_o this_o act_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o henry_n the_o
nation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o make_v out_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o legal_a authority_n ought_v still_o to_o go_v according_a to_o just_a or_o rightful_a title_n 26._o yet_o since_o god_n make_v no_o king_n at_o this_o day_n â—ut_fw-la those_o who_o be_v make_v king_n by_o some_o humane_a act_n and_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o kingship_n by_o some_o humane_a law_n now_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o england_n none_o can_v have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o govern_v but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o rightful_a title_n of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n for_o if_o the_o title_n alone_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o the_o authority_n but_o that_o the_o law_n say_v a_o legal_a investiture_n by_o coronation_n and_o recognition_n by_o parliament_n shall_v also_o confer_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o hereditary_a title_n and_o a_o legal_a authority_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o yet_o the_o authority_n continue_v legal_a still_o for_o legal_a authority_n must_v be_v convey_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o form_n as_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v it_o and_o then_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o give_v in_o form_n of_o law_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o legal_a authority_n if_o then_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o such_o dispute_n have_v adjudge_v the_o crown_n to_o one_o who_o we_o will_v at_o present_a suppose_n to_o have_v no_o antecedent_n legal_a title_n to_o it_o yet_o he_o thereby_o become_v legal_o possess_v not_o only_o of_o the_o external_a force_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a authority_n of_o the_o government_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v challenge_v as_o his_o due_n all_o legal_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o allegiance_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o legal_a obedience_n can_v be_v due_a to_o a_o mere_a legal_a authority_n so_o that_o because_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o legal_a authority_n the_o crown_n be_v his_o legal_a property_n against_o all_o other_o claim_n and_o his_o subject_n must_v defend_v he_o in_o it_o as_o the_o legal_a property_n of_o private_a person_n be_v once_o determine_v by_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a court_n of_o law_n be_v also_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n against_o the_o force_n of_o he_o who_o perhaps_o may_v have_v the_o better_a title_n to_o the_o estate_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n and_o if_o god_n make_v king_n by_o humane_a act_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n who_o the_o law_n make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o enjoin_v our_o obedience_n to_o a_o legal_a king_n which_o legal_a authority_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o legal_a title_n while_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a judgement_n against_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n her_o competitor_n nor_o yet_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o oliver_n cromwell_n since_o neither_o the_o one_o '_o or_o the_o other_o be_v ever_o crown_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a queen_n or_o king_n by_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o can_v obtain_v no_o legal_a title_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o one_o be_v solemn_o declare_v king_n or_o queen_n be_v crown_v or_o place_v on_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v then_o legal_a king_n and_o have_v the_o legal_a authority_n as_o the_o royal_a estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v own_v to_o be_v in_o henry_n the_o vith_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n claim_v the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n m._n i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v i_o be_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o wave_v at_o present_a any_o natural_a or_o divine_a right_n of_o prince_n i_o think_v this_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o viith_o if_o suppose_v to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o former_a declare_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n much_o less_o can_v this_o last_o pretend_a act_n of_o recognition_n of_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n reverse_v the_o statute_n of_o recognition_n make_v to_o king_n james_n the_o first_o whereby_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o only_o own_v he_o for_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n by_o descent_n from_o henry_n the_o viith_o and_o edward_n the_o ivth_o but_o also_o engage_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a progeny_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o do_v likewise_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o mention_v which_o act_n if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v be_v please_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o your_o gracious_a acceptation_n to_o adorn_v with_o your_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a nor_o remain_v to_o all_o posterity_n according_a to_o our_o most_o humble_a desire_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o your_o princely_a and_o tender_a affection_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v add_v this_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o majesty_n unspeakable_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n here_o they_o plain_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o crown_n descend_v by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o immediate_o even_o before_o any_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inter-regnum_a or_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o according_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la meritur_fw-la second_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o life_n be_v and_o vigour_n to_o the_o law_n without_o which_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n therefore_o i_o shall_v plain_o prove_v these_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v void_a it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o our_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o your_o common_a law_n '_o that_n every_o sâ—natus-consultum_a or_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o also_o every_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v since_o therefore_o that_o act_n of_o the_o first_o of_o edward_n the_o ivth_o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a king_n as_o descend_v from_o lâ—â—nel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n three_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o by_o philippe_n his_o daughter_n and_o heir_n and_o that_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o six_o who_o have_v successive_o hold_v the_o crown_n be_v usurper_n and_o only_o pretend_a king_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v after_o this_o so_o solemn_a law_n and_o declaration_n lawful_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a and_o just_a right_a as_o heir_n by_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o descent_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o viith_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o enjoy_v no_o more_o than_o a_o matrimonial_a crown_n can_v not_o join_v with_o a_o parliament_n in_o make_v any_o law_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o edward_n the_o ivth_o which_o have_v be_v so_o solemn_o pass_v and_o settle_v in_o parliament_n by_o a_o king_n who_o title_n be_v by_o descent_n indisputable_a so_o likewise_o in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o i_o can_v never_o apprehend_v how_o a_o pretend_a statute_n make_v in_o a_o convention_n and_o not_o in_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n summon_v by_o the_o king_n can_v first_o declare_v the_o throne_n vacant_a and_o then_o appoint_v those_o to_o fill_v it_o who_o certain_o can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o it_o according_a to_o that_o act_n of_o recognition_n of_o king_n james_n which_o express_o declare_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v make_v that_o act_n to_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a to_o remain_v to_o all_o posterity_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n which_o be_v once_o past_a into_o a_o law_n by_o a_o king_n who_o title_n be_v indisputable_a can_v never_o afterward_o be_v alter_v if_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v at_o all_o but_o by_o a_o parliament_n as_o legal_o call_v and_o that_o by_o a_o king_n who_o title_n be_v also_o as_o legal_a as_o that_o of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v this_o objection_n though_o i_o have_v often_o urge_v in_o other_o word_n yet_o can_v i_o never_o yet_o obtain_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o you_o f._n though_o i_o have_v already_o in_o part_n answer_v this_o objection_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n and_o have_v also_o partly_o do_v it_o already_o in_o this_o yet_o since_o i_o see_v you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v also_o urge_v it_o again_o in_o other_o word_n with_o a_o fresh_a
8._o p._n 580_o 581._o w._n all_o burrough_n that_o send_v member_n ancient_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n d._n 8._o p._n 557_o 578._o w._n they_o send_v such_o member_n by_o a_o inherent_a right_n or_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o sheriff_n ib._n p._n 593._o 604._o c_o cain_n w._n he_o forfeit_v his_o birthright_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n d._n 2._o p._n 67._o w._n his_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o prince_n over_o his_o brethren_n ib._n canon_n of_o 1640._o their_o validity_n discuss_v d._n 4._o p._n 284._o to_o 286._o king_n charles_n the_o first_o pretend_v commission_n to_o sir_n philim_n o_o neal_n consider_v d._n 9_o p._n 636_o 637._o great_a charter_n of_o king_n johnâ—_n w._n it_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o that_o king_n or_o else_o make_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o england_n d._n 5._o p._n 324._o d._n 7._o p._n 455_o 456._o great_a charter_n of_o hen._n the_o three_o w._n all_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v now_o of_o it_o be_v he_o or_o else_o edward_n i._o his_o charter_n ib._n 461._o child_n how_o far_o and_o how_o long_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n d._n 1._o p._n 45._o to_o 52._o christian_n w._n as_o much_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n d._n 4â—_n p._n 230._o to_o 234._o chester_n its_o county_n w._n the_o earl_n thereof_o can_v charge_v all_o his_o tenant_n in_o parliament_n without_o their_o consent_n d._n 7._o p._n 501._o church_n of_o england_n w._n passive_a obedience_n be_v its_o distinguish_a doctrine_n from_o other_o church_n d._n 4._o p._n 292_o 293._o city_n and_o burrough_n more_o numerous_a in_o the_o saxon_a time_n than_o now_o d._n 6._o p._n 379._o to_o 400._o w._n they_o have_v any_o representative_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o iiid_n d._n 5._o p._n 565_o 572._o whether_o city_n and_o burrough_n have_v not_o always_o have_v representative_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n d._n 7._o p._n 505._o clerici_fw-la terras_fw-la habentes_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a who_o they_o be_v d._n 7._o p._n 450.451_o clergy_n a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o long_o after_o d._n 8._o p._n 544_o to_o 550._o w._n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la appear_v at_o such_o council_n ibid._n w._n the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n different_a from_o the_o convocation_n ib._n 546_o to_o 558._o commandment_n vth_o in_o what_o sense_n prince_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o d._n 2._o p._n 106._o to_o 109_o &_o 111._o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la w._n that_o phrase_n in_o ancient_a record_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o often_o signify_v the_o commons_o as_o well_o before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o as_o afterward_o d._n 7._o p._n 412_o to_o 415._o w._n that_o phrase_n do_v not_o also_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o peer_n and_o commons_o d._n 6._o p._n 416._o the_o drs._n proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n consider_v 417_o to_o 423._o w._n it_o do_v also_o often_o signify_v the_o commons_o alone_o d._n 8._o p._n 572._o to_o 574._o their_o declaration_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o 48th_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o d._n 8._o p._n 581_o to_o 582._o their_o petition_n to_o henry_n the_o five_o their_o protestation_n in_o parliament_n in_o richard_n the_o second_o time_n 584._o commons_o of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n have_v their_o representative_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n found_v by_o the_o ancient_a german_n and_o goth_n ibid_fw-la 607_o to_o 612._o commons_o their_o request_n and_o consent_n when_o first_o mention_v in_o old_a statute_n d._n 5._o p._n 329._o w._n ever_o summon_v to_o parliament_n from_o the_o 49th_o of_o hen._n the_o three_o to_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n the_o first_o d._n 7._o p._n 522._o commons_o w._n part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n before_o the_o conquest_n d._n 5._o p._n 369_o 372._o the_o word_n commune_v de_fw-la commune_fw-la &_o les_fw-fr commune_v do_v frequent_o signify_v the_o commons_o before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o d._n 6._o 423._o d._n 7._o 423_o to_o 484._o common-council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n w._n different_a from_o the_o common-council_n of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la d._n 7._o p._n 437._o to_o 474._o communitas_fw-la scotiae_fw-la w._n it_o always_o signify_v none_o but_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la ibid._n p._n 505._o to_o 508._o conquest_n alone_a w._n it_o confer_v a_o right_a to_o a_o crown_n d._n 2._o p._n 128_o 129._o w._n it_o it_o give_v a_o king_n a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o land_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o conquer_a kingom_n d._n 3._o 168._o to_o 170._o w._n any_o conquest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v make_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o d._n 10._o p._n 715._o to_o the_o end_n constitution_n of_o clarendon_n their_o title_n explain_v d._n 6._o p._n 430_o 431._o contract_v originel_n w._n there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o thing_n d._n 10_o p._n 695_o to_o 709._o d._n 12._o p._n 809_o 8â—3_n convention_n w._n its_o vote_v king_n james_n to_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n be_v justifiable_a d._n 11._o p._n 809_o to_o 834._o w._n its_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n violation_n of_o our_o fundamental_a right_n be_v well_o ground_v ibid._n p._n 816_o 832._o w._n it_o be_v vote_v the_o throne_n vacant_a can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n d._n 12._o p._n 839_o to_o 883._o w._n whether_o its_o place_n k._n w._n and_o q._n m._n on_o the_o throne_n may_v be_v also_o justify_v by_o the_o say_a constitution_n ibid._n p._n 883_o to_o 894._o w._n it_o be_v make_v a_o act_n exclude_v all_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v legal_a ibid._n p._n 894_o to_o the_o end_n convocation_n book_n draw_v up_o by_o bishop_n overal_n its_o validity_n examine_v d._n 1._o p._n 6_o &_o 8._o copy_n holder_n why_o they_o to_o have_v no_o vote_n at_o election_n to_o parliament_n d._n 5._o p._n 513._o great_a council_n or_o convention_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o prince_n title_n upon_o any_o dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n or_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n d._n 12._o p._n 895._o d._n 13._o p._n 917._o to_o 919_o 924._o council_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n what_o it_o be_v ancient_o d._n 5._o p._n 334._o great_a council_n or_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n w._n legal_a without_o the_o king_n summons_n d._n 5._o p._n 353._o d._n 12._o p._n 894._o to_o 898._o curia_fw-la regis_fw-la what_o iâ—_n ancient_o be_v and_o w._n it_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la ibid._n 368._o crown_n w._n it_o can_v by_o law_n be_v ever_o forfeit_v d._n 12._o p._n 833_o 834._o d_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o what_o case_n justifiable_a d._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n set_v forth_o king_n james_n violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o nation_n w._n justifiable_a or_o not_o d._n 11._o p._n 816._o to_o the_o end_n private_a divine_n their_o opiâ—nions_n about_o passive_a obedience_n and_o resistance_n of_o what_o authority_n d._n 4._o p._n 291_o 294._o w._n many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o quit_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n vid._n append._n dispence_v power_n w._n justifiable_a by_o law_n d._n 12._o p._n 119_o to_o 828._o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n w._n it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o convention_n declaration_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n d._n 12._o p._n 890_o 891._o durham_n w._n its_o bishop_n can_v lay_v tax_n in_o parliament_n on_o the_o whole_a county_n palatine_n without_o their_o consent_n d._n 7._o p._n 501_o 502._o e_o earl_n of_o county_n their_o ancient_a office_n and_o institution_n d._n 5_o p._n 363_o to_o 370._o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v w._n any_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n follow_v thereupon_o d._n 12._o p._n 158_o to_o 861._o queen_n elizabeth_z w._n she_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n p_o 872_o 873._o england_n when_o first_o so_o call_v d._n 5._o p._n 362._o englishman_n w._n they_o lose_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n by_o the_o norman_a conquest_n d._n 10._o p._n 753._o to_o the_o end_n english_a bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n w._n then_o all_o deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o estate_n ib._n 756_o to_o 762._o english_a saxon_n law_n w._n confirm_v or_o abrogate_a by_o k._n william_n d._n 10._o p._n 760._o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n
in_o pleyn_n parliament_n that_o be_v in_o full_a parliament_n where_o both_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v present_a that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o those_o that_o be_v no_o peer_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n etc._n etc._n now_o pray_v see_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o grand_a question_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o this_o record_n this_o have_v all_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o estate_n be_v present_a so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o next_o roll_n but_o one_o accord_v est_fw-la per_fw-la nostre_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o son_n counsel_n in_o plain_a parliament_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n so_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o this_o king_n we_o have_v the_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o full_a parliament_n accord_v est_fw-la per_fw-la nostre_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr prelate_n count_n baron_n &_o autres_fw-fr grands_fw-fr de_fw-fr roiaâ—me_n in_o pleyn_n parliament_n so_o in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o edward_n the_o ill_n d_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v his_o oration_n in_o pleyn_n parliament_n which_o be_v thus_o explain_v en_fw-fr le_fw-fr presence_n nostre_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr prelate_n &_o autres_fw-fr grantz_n and_o in_o another_o roll_n si_fw-la est_fw-la accord_n &_o assentu_fw-la per_fw-la tous_fw-fr in_o pleyn_n parliament_n and_o who_o these_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o same_o roll_n viz._n les_fw-fr prelate_n count_n baron_n &_o tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr summons_n à _fw-fr misme_n parliament_n now_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o full_a parliament_n viz._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v summon_v so_o that_o if_o the_o commons_o be_v then_o summon_v to_o this_o parliament_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v they_o must_v have_v give_v their_o assent_n under_o the_o title_n of_o grantz_n since_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v particular_o mention_v before_o to_o dialogue_n the_o 10_o the_o p._n 706._o after_o these_o word_n be_v reform_v by_o they_o or_o not_o read_v thus_o and_o that_o king_n james_n the_o first_o himself_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o original_a contract_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o speech_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n 1609._o where_o he_o express_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o double_a oath_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n tacit_o as_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o protect_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o express_o by_o his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n so_o as_o every_o king_n in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o paction_n make_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n in_o frame_v the_o government_n as_o agreeable_a thereunto_o according_a to_o that_o paction_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n etc._n etc._n to_o dialogue_n 12._o p._n 874._o after_o their_o successor_n add_v this_o so_o that_o all_o the_o modern_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o intail_v the_o crown_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v so_o many_o plain_a declaration_n and_o evident_a recognition_n what_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n be_v in_o that_o grand_a point_n to_o dialogue_n the_o 12_o the_o p._n 898._o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n read_v thus_o and_o that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o private_a act_n of_o that_o parliament_n but_o some_o public_a one_o also_o though_o never_o confirm_v in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n appear_v by_o these_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o a_o act_n for_o continuance_n of_o process_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n continue_v by_o which_o all_o writ_n plea_n indictment_n etc._n etc._n then_o depend_v be_v order_v to_o stand_v and_o proceed_v on_o notwithstanding_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o late_a usurper_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v far_o ordain_v that_o process_n and_o proceed_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o general_a issue_n be_v plead_v till_o august_n 1._o 1660._o as_o if_o the_o act_v make_v during_o the_o usurpation_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v be_v good_a and_o effectual_a law_n and_o upon_o this_o foot_n only_o stand_v many_o fine_n recovery_n judgement_n and_o other_o proceed_n at_o law_n have_v and_o pass_v between_o april_n 25_o 1660_o and_o august_n 1._o 1660._o 2._o a_o act_n for_o conform_v and_o restore_a of_o minister_n this_o act_n be_v usual_o to_o this_o day_n set_v forth_o and_o plead_v in_o quare_fw-la impedit_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v refuse_v upon_o debate_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 13_o of_o car._n ii_o when_o divers_a other_o act_n of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v confirm_v yet_o both_o these_o act_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o from_o that_o convention_n as_o you_o call_v it_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o constant_o allow_v to_o be_v good_a law_n for_o above_o these_o 30_o year_n to_o dialogue_n the_o 13_o the_o p._n 966._o after_o these_o word_n be_v still_o alive_a read_v this_o and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v deprive_v even_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o that_o such_o deprivation_n have_v be_v hold_v good_a and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v nominate_v new_a bishop_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n you_o may_v see_v in_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o it_o where_o you_o will_v find_v a_o memorable_a act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o viii_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereby_o cardinal_n campegio_n and_o hieronimo_n de_fw-fr ghinicci_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_z which_o they_o have_v hold_v for_o near_o 20_o year_n and_o campegio_n have_v without_o doubt_n be_v install_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v so_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o verbatim_o first_o the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v found_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o prelacy_n dignity_n and_o other_o promotion_n spiritual_a etc._n etc._n which_o sufficient_o confirm_v what_o i_o but_o now_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n be_v found_v by_o our_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o grand_a council_n or_o parliament_n and_o then_o it_o proceed_v to_o recite_v that_o whereas_o all_o person_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n aught_o to_o reside_v within_o the_o realm_n for_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o since_o these_o prelate_n have_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o carry_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o bishopric_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n in_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o say_v two_o see_v and_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_z and_o either_o of_o they_o henceforth_o shall_v be_v take_v repute_v and_o account_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v void_a vacant_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o incumbent_n or_o prelate_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o clause_n enable_v the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v successor_n be_v the_o native_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o say_a see_v and_o the_o king_n do_v nominate_v successor_n according_a to_o the_o say_v act._n a_o table_n of_o errata_fw-la the_o author_n occasion_n not_o permit_v 〈…〉_z town_n whilst_o most_o of_o these_o dialogue_n be_v in_o the_o press_n beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o many_o errata_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o correct_v such_o gross_a one_o that_o alter_v or_o disturb_v the_o sense_n viz._n dial._n 1._o p._n â—0_n l_o 24._o for_o author_n r._n authority_n p._n 52._o l._n 37._o for_o four_o r._n 5_o p._n 36._o l._n 38._o for_o right_n r._n rite_n dial._n 2._o p._n 80._o l._n 25._o del_o hundred_o r_o thousand_o p._n 80_o l._n 22._o d._n greek_a p._n 84._o